fbpx
Wikipedia

Prussian Union of Churches

The Prussian Union of Churches (known under multiple other names) was a major Protestant church body which emerged in 1817 from a series of decrees by Frederick William III of Prussia that united both Lutheran and Reformed denominations in Prussia. Although not the first of its kind, the Prussian Union was the first to occur in a major German state.

Prussian Union of Churches
The union created one of the largest Protestant bodies in Europe, bringing together a large part of German Protestants into a single church. 1817 Prussia in dark blue.
ClassificationProtestant
OrientationUnited Protestant (Lutheran and Calvinist)
RegionPrussia
HeadquartersBerlin
Origin1817
Merger ofLutheran and Calvinist congregations in Prussia
2003 subsumed into the Union of Evangelical Churches (EKD); seat moved from Berlin to Hanover

It became the biggest independent religious organization in the German Empire and later Weimar Germany, with about 18 million parishioners. The church underwent two schisms (one permanent since the 1830s, one temporary 1934–1948), due to changes in governments and their policies. After being the favoured state church of Prussia in the 19th century, it suffered interference and oppression at several times in the 20th century, including the persecution of many parishioners.

In the 1920s, the Second Polish Republic and Lithuania, and in the 1950s to 1970s, East Germany, the People's Republic of Poland, and the Soviet Union, imposed permanent or temporary organizational divisions, eliminated entire congregations, and expropriated church property, transferring it either to secular uses or to different churches more favoured by these various governments. In the course of the Second World War, church property was either damaged or destroyed by strategic bombing, and by war's end, many parishioners had fled from the advancing Soviet forces. After the war, complete ecclesiastical provinces vanished following the flight and expulsion of Germans living east of the Oder-Neiße line.

The two post-war periods saw major reforms within the Church, strengthening the parishioners' democratic participation. The Church counted many renowned theologians as its members, including Friedrich Schleiermacher, Julius Wellhausen (temporarily), Adolf von Harnack, Karl Barth (temporarily), Dietrich Bonhoeffer, and Martin Niemöller (temporarily), to name only a few. In the early 1950s, the church body was transformed into an umbrella, after its prior ecclesiastical provinces had assumed independence in the late 1940s. Following the decline in number of parishioners due to the German demographic crisis and growing irreligion, the Church was subsumed into the Union of Evangelical Churches in 2003.

Status and official names

Years Official name
1817-1821 Prussian Union of Churches
1821-1845 Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands
1845-1875 Evangelical State Church of Prussia
1875-1922 Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces
1922-1953 Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union
1953-2004 Evangelical Church of the Union
2004–present incorporated into Union of Evangelical Churches

The many changes in the Church throughout its history are reflected in its several name changes. These include:

  • 1817–1821: The church union was still being regulated by Prussian officials, and no official name was taken up for it yet. Informal names reported elsewhere included Prussian Union of Churches and the Union of Churches in Prussia.
  • 1821–1845: Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands – the state church
  • 1845–1875: Evangelical State Church of Prussia – the state church besides other recognised Protestant church bodies
  • 1875–1922: Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces – the state church in the old provinces of Prussia besides other recognised Protestant church bodies
  • 1922–1933, 24 June: Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union – an independent church among other recognised Protestant church bodies
  • 24 June to 15 July 1933: State control abolished the freedom of religion and a Nazi-loyal leadership was imposed
  • 15 July 1933 – 28 February 1934: Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union under new streamlined leadership
  • 1 March to 20 November 1934: The streamlined leadership abolished the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union as an independent church body and merged it in the new Nazi-submissive German Evangelical Church
  • 29 May 1934 – 1945: Confessing Christians declared that the imposed Nazi-inspired (so-called German Christian) leadership had brought the church to a schism, with the Confessing Church and their newly created bodies (partially established since January 1934) representing the true Evangelical church.
  • 20 November 1934 – 1945: The Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union restored by the verdict of the Landgericht (Berlin court), resulting in two church bodies–one Nazi-recognised and one gradually driven underground–each claiming to represent the true church.
  • 1945–1953: The Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union partially cleansed its leading bodies of German Christians and appointed Nazi opponents and persons of moderate neutrality.
  • 1953–2003 Evangelical Church of the Union, an independent ecclesiastical umbrella among other recognised Protestant umbrellas and church bodies.
  • 2004 The Evangelical Church of the Union merged in the Union of Evangelical Churches.

History

The Calvinist (Reformed) and Lutheran Protestant churches had existed in parallel after Prince-Elector John Sigismund declared his conversion from Lutheranism to Calvinism in 1617, with most of his subjects remaining Lutheran. However, a significant Calvinist minority had grown due to the reception of thousands of Calvinists refugees fleeing oppression by the Catholic Counter-Reformation in Bohemia, France (Huguenots), the Low Countries, and Wallonia or migrants from Jülich-Cleves-Berg, the Netherlands, Poland, or Switzerland. Their descendants made up the bulk of the Calvinists in Brandenburg. At issue over many decades was how to unite into one church.

Royal attempts to merge Lutherans and Calvinists

 
Frederick William III, King of Prussia and Prince of Neuchâtel

One year after he ascended to the throne in 1798, Frederick William III, being summus episcopus (Supreme Governor of the Protestant Churches), decreed a new common liturgical agenda (service book) to be published for use in both the Lutheran and Reformed congregations. The king, a Reformed Christian, lived in a denominationally mixed marriage with the Lutheran Queen Louise (1776–1810), which is why they never partook of Communion together.[1] A commission was formed in order to prepare this common agenda. This liturgical agenda was the culmination of the efforts of his predecessors to unify the two Protestant churches in Prussia and in its predecessor, the Electorate of Brandenburg.

Major reforms to the administration of Prussia were undertaken after the defeat by Napoléon's army at the Battle of Jena-Auerstedt. As a part of these reforms, the separate leadership structures of both the Lutheran Church (with its chief body, the all-Prussian Lutherisches Oberkonsistorium (Lutheran Upper Consistory), 1750–1808, and the Reformed Churches (with their chief bodies, the all-Prussian Französisches Oberkonsistorium /Consistoire supérieur (French Supreme Consistory); 1701–1808, and the all-Prussian German-speaking Reformed Kirchendirektorium (Church Directory); 1713–1808) were abolished and the tasks of the three administrations were taken on by the Sektion für den Kultus und öffentlichen Unterricht (Section for the cult and public instruction), also competent for the Catholic church and the Jewish congregations, forming a department in the Prussian Ministry of the Interior.[1]

Since the Reformation, the two Protestant denominations in Brandenburg had had their own ecclesiastical governments under state control through the crown as Supreme Governor. However, under the new absolutism then in vogue, the churches were under a civil bureaucratic state supervision by a ministerial section. In 1808, the Reformed Friedrich Schleiermacher, pastor of Trinity Church (Berlin-Friedrichstadt), issued his ideas for a constitutional reform of the Protestant Churches, also proposing a union.[2]

Under the influence of the centralising movement of absolutism and the Napoleonic Age, after the defeat of Napoléon I in 1815, rather than reestablishing the previous denominational leadership structures, all religious communities were placed under a single consistory in each of the then ten Prussian provinces.[1] This differed from the old structure in that the new leadership administered the affairs of all faiths; Catholics, Jews, Lutherans, Mennonites, Moravians, and Calvinists (Reformed Christians).

In 1814, the Principality of Neuchâtel had been restituted to the Berlin-based Hohenzollern, who had ruled it in personal union from 1707 until 1806. In 1815, Frederick William III agreed that this French-speaking territory could join the Swiss Confederation (which was not yet an integrated federation, but a mere confederacy) as the Canton of Neuchâtel. The church body of the prevailingly Calvinist Neuchâtelians did not rank as a state church but was independent, since at the time of its foundation in 1540, the ruling princely House of Orléans-Longueville (Valois-Dunois) was Catholic. Furthermore, no Lutheran congregation existed in Neuchâtel. Thus the Reformed Church of Neuchâtel Canton [de] was not an object of Frederick William's Union policy.

In January 1817, the cult and public instruction section was separated off as the Prussian Ministry of the Spiritual, Educational and Medical Affairs [de], usually called Cult Ministry (Kultusministerium).[1] Karl vom Stein zum Altenstein was appointed as minister. The Reformed churches and the Lutheran church were thus administered by one department within the same ministry. The ministry introduced the preaching gown (German: Talar) as the usual clerical clothing.[1]

On 27 September 1817, Frederick William announced, through a text written by Eylert, that Potsdam's Reformed court and garrison congregation, led by Court Preacher Rulemann Friedrich Eylert [de], and the Lutheran garrison congregation, both of whom used the Calvinist Garrison Church, would unite into one Evangelical Christian congregation on Reformation Day, 31 October, the 300th anniversary of the Reformation.[1] Already the day before Lutherans and Reformed Christians celebrated the Lord's Supper together in Berlin's Lutheran St. Nicholas' Church.[1]

On 7 November, Frederick William expressed his desire to see the Protestant congregations around Prussia follow this example, and become Union congregations.[1] Lutherans of the Lutheran state church of Nassau-Saarbrücken, and Calvinists in the southerly Saar area had already formed a church united in administration on 24 October (Saarbrücken Union [de]). However, because of the unique constitutive role of congregations in Protestantism, no congregation was forced by the King's decree into merger. Thus, in the years that followed, many Lutheran and Reformed congregations did follow the example of Potsdam, and became merged congregations, while others maintained their former Lutheran or Reformed denomination.

Especially in many Rhenish places, Lutherans and Calvinists merged their parishes to form United Protestant congregations.[3] When Prussia finally received a parliament in 1847, some church leadership offices included a seat in the first chamber of non-elected, but appointed members (succeeded by the House of Lords of Prussia as of 1854).

A number of steps were taken to effect the number of pastors that would become Union pastors. Candidates for ministry, from 1820 onwards were required to state whether they would be willing to join the Union. All of the theological faculty at the Rhenish Frederick William's University in Bonn belonged to the Union. An ecumenical ordination vow in which the pastor avowed allegiance to the Evangelical Church was also formulated.

Quarrels over the union

In 1821, the administrative umbrella comprising the Protestant congregations in Prussia adopted the name Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands (German: Evangelische Kirche in den Königlich-Preußischen Landen).[4] At Christmas time the same year, a common liturgical agenda was produced, as a result of a great deal of personal work by Frederick William, as well by the commission that he had appointed in 1798. The agenda was not well received by many Lutherans, as it was seen to compromise the wording of the Words of Institution to the point that the Real Presence was not proclaimed. More importantly, the increasing coercion of the civil authorities into church affairs was viewed as a new threat to Protestant freedom of a kind not seen since the Papacy.

In 1822, the Protestant congregations were directed to use only the newly formulated Agenda for worship. This met with strong objections from Lutheran pastors around Prussia. Despite the opposition, 5,343 out of 7,782 Protestant congregations were using the new agenda by 1825. Frederick William III took notice of Daniel Amadeus Neander [de], who had become his subject by the annexation of Royal Saxon territory in 1816, and who had helped the king to implement the agenda in his Lutheran congregations. In 1823, the king made him the Provost of St. Petri Church(then the highest ranking ecclesiastical office in Berlin) and an Oberkonsistorialrat (supreme consistorial councillor) and thus a member of the Marcher Consistory. He became an influential confidant of the king and one of his privy councillors and a referee to Minister Stein zum Altenstein.

After in 1818, 16 provincial synods – in German parlance a synod is a church parliament rather than the district it represents – had convened. Minister Stein zum Altenstein and the King were disappointed over the outcome, especially after the Marcher provincial synod, disliking the whole idea of parishioners' participation in church governance.[5] The king then preferred a rather top-down organization and introduced the ecclesiastical leadership function of general superintendents, which had already existed in some provinces before the reform.

In 1828, Neander was appointed first General Superintendent of the Kurmark (1829–1853).[6] Thus Neander fought in three fields for the new agenda, on the governmental level, within the church, and in the general public, by publications such as Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen-Agende in den Königlich Preussischen Landen[7] (1827). In 1830, the king bestowed him the very unusual, title of honorary bishop. The king also bestowed titles on other collaborators in implementing the Union, with the honorary title of bishop, such as Eylert (1824), Johann Heinrich Bernhard Dräseke [de] (1832), and Wilhelm Ross [de] (1836).

Debate and opposition to the new agenda persisted until 1829, when a revised edition of the agenda was produced. This liturgy incorporated a greater level of elements from the Lutheran liturgical tradition. With this introduction, the dissent against the agenda was greatly reduced. However, a significant minority felt this was merely a temporary political compromise with which the king could continue his ongoing campaign to establish a civil authority over their freedom of conscience.

In June 1829, Frederick William ordered that all Protestant congregations and clergy in Prussia give up the names Lutheran or Reformed and take up the name Evangelical. The decree was not to enforce a change of belief or denomination, but was only a change of nomenclature. Subsequently, the term Evangelical (German: evangelisch) became the usual general expression for Protestant in the German language. In April 1830, Frederick William, in his instructions for the upcoming celebration of the 300th anniversary of the presentation of the Augsburg Confession, ordered all Protestant congregations in Prussia to celebrate the Lord's Supper using the new agenda. Rather than having the unifying effect that Frederick William desired, the decree created a great deal of dissent amongst Lutheran congregations. In 1830, Johann Gottfried Scheibel, professor of theology at the Silesian Frederick William's University, founded in Breslau the first Lutheran congregation in Prussia, independent of the Union and outside of its umbrella organisation Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands.

In a compromise with some dissenters, who had now earned the name Old Lutherans, in 1834 Frederick William issued a decree, which stated that Union would only be in the areas of governance, and in the liturgical agenda, and that the respective congregations could retain their denominational identities.[8] However, in a bid to quell future dissensions of his Union, dissenters were also forbidden from organising sectarian groups.

In defiance of this decree, a number of Lutheran pastors and congregations – like that in Breslau  – believing it was contrary to the Will of God to obey the king's decree, continued to use the old liturgical agenda and sacramental rites of the Lutheran church. Becoming aware of this defiance, officials sought out those who acted against the decree. Pastors who were caught were suspended from their ministry. If suspended pastors were caught acting in a pastoral role, they were imprisoned. Having now shown his hand as a tyrant bent on oppressing their religious freedom, and under continual police surveillance, the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands began disintegrating.

Old Lutheran schism

By 1835, many dissenting Old Lutheran groups were looking to emigration as a means to finding religious freedom.[9] Some groups emigrated to the United States and to Australia in the years leading up to 1840. They formed what are today the Lutheran Church–Missouri Synod (the second largest Lutheran denomination in the U.S), and the Lutheran Church of Australia, respectively.

With the death of Frederick William III in 1840, King Frederick William IV ascended to the throne. He released the pastors who had been imprisoned, and allowed the dissenting groups to form religious organisations in freedom. In 1841, the Old Lutherans who had stayed in Prussia convened in a general synod in Breslau and founded the Evangelical-Lutheran Church in Prussia, which merged in 1972 with Old Lutheran church bodies in other German states to become today's Independent Evangelical-Lutheran Church (German: Selbständige Evangelisch-Lutherische Kirche, or SELK). On 23 July 1845, the royal government recognised the Evangelical-Lutheran Church in Prussia and its congregations as legal entities. In the same year the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands reinforced its self-conception as the Prussian State's church and was renamed as the Evangelical State Church of Prussia (German: Evangelische Landeskirche Preußens).[4]

Protestant churches in Prussia's new provinces

In 1850, the predominantly Catholic principalities of Hohenzollern-Hechingen and Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen, ruled by Catholic princely branches of the Hohenzollern family, joined the Kingdom of Prussia and became the Province of Hohenzollern. There had hardly been any Protestants in the tiny area, but with the support from Berlin congregational, structures were built up. Until 1874, three (later altogether five) congregations were founded and in 1889, organised as a deanery of its own. The congregations were stewarded by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council (see below) like congregations of expatriates abroad. On 1 January 1899, the congregations became an integral part of the Prussian state church. No separate ecclesiastical province was established, but the deanery was supervised by that of the Rhineland. In 1866, Prussia annexed the Kingdom of Hanover (then converted into the Province of Hanover), the Free City of Frankfurt upon Main, the Electorate of Hesse, and the Duchy of Nassau (combined as Province of Hesse-Nassau) as well as the Duchies of Schleswig and Holstein (becoming the Province of Schleswig-Holstein), all prevailingly Lutheran territories, where Lutherans and the minority of Calvinists had not united. After the trouble with the Old Lutherans in pre-1866 Prussia, the Prussian government refrained from imposing the Prussian Union onto the church bodies in these territories. Also the reconciliation of the Lutheran majority of the citizens in the annexed states with their new Prussian citizenship was not to be further complicated by religious quarrels.[4] Thus the Protestant organisations in the annexed territories maintained their prior constitutions or developed new, independent Lutheran or Calvinist structures.[10]

Foreign commitment of the Church

 
King William II of Prussia, then Supreme Governor of the Evangelical Church of Prussia's older Provinces, and Queen Augusta Victoria after the inauguration of the Evangelical Church of the Redeemer in Jerusalem (Reformation Day, 31 October 1898).

At the instigation of Frederick William IV the Anglican Church of England and the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands founded the Anglican-Evangelical Bishopric in Jerusalem (1841–1886). Its bishops and clergy proselytised in the Holy Land among the non-Muslim native population and German immigrants, such as the Templers. But Calvinist, Evangelical, and Lutheran expatriates in the Holy Land from Germany and Switzerland also joined the German-speaking congregations.

 
Immanuel Church (Tel Aviv-Yafo) in Rechov Beer-Hofmann # 15 (רחוב בר הופמן)

A number of congregations of Arabic or German language emerged in Beit Jalla (Ar.), Beit Sahour (Ar.), Bethlehem of Judea (Ar.), German Colony (Haifa) (Ger.), American Colony (Jaffa) (Ger.), Jerusalem (Ar. a. Ger.), Nazareth (Ar.), and Waldheim (Ger.).

With financial aid from Prussia, other German states, the Association of Jerusalem [de], the Evangelical Association for the Construction of Churches [de], and others, a number of churches and other premises were built. But there were also congregations of emigrants and expatriates in other areas of the Ottoman Empire (2), as well as in Argentina (3), Brazil (10), Bulgaria (1), Chile (3), Egypt (2), Italy (2), the Netherlands (2), Portugal (1), Romania (8), Serbia (1), Spain (1), Switzerland (1), United Kingdom (5), and Uruguay (1) and the foreign department of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council (see below) stewarded them.[11]

Structures and bodies of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia

The Evangelical State Church of Prussia stayed abreast of the changes and was renamed in 1875 as the Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces (German: Evangelische Landeskirche der älteren Provinzen Preußens).[4] Its central bodies were the executive Evangelical Supreme Church Council (German: Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat, EOK,[12] est. in 1850, renamed the Church Chancery in 1951), seated in Jebensstraße # 3 (Berlin, 1912–2003[13]) and the legislative General Synod (German: Generalsynode).

The General Synod first convened in June 1846, presided by Daniel Neander, and consisting of representatives of the clergy, the parishioners, and members nominated by the king. The General Synod found agreement on the teaching and the ordination, but the king did not confirm any of its decisions.[5] After 1876 the general synod comprised 200 synodals, 50 laymen parishioners, 50 pastors, 50 deputies of the Protestant theological university faculties as ex officio members, and 50 synodals appointed by the king.[14]

 
The Saxony provincial consistory, in the background Magdeburg's Cathedral.

The Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces had substructures, called ecclesiastical province (German: Kirchenprovinz; see ecclesiastical province of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia), in the nine pre-1866 political provinces of Prussia, to wit in the Province of East Prussia (homonymous ecclesiastical province), in Berlin, which had become a separate Prussian administrative unit in 1881, and the Province of Brandenburg (Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg for both), in the Province of Pomerania (homonymous), in the Province of Posen (homonymous), in the Rhine Province and since 1899 in the Province of Hohenzollern (Ecclesiastical Province of the Rhineland), in the Province of Saxony (homonymous), in the Province of Silesia (homonymous), in the Province of Westphalia (homonymous), and in the Province of West Prussia (homonymous).

Every ecclesiastical province had a provincial synod representing the provincial parishioners and clergy,[15] and one or more consistories led by general superintendents. The ecclesiastical provinces of Pomerania and Silesia had two (after 1922), those of Saxony and the March of Brandenburg, three – from 1911 to 1933 the latter even four – general superintendents, annually alternating in the leadership of the respective consistory.

The two western provinces, Rhineland and Westphalia, had the strongest Calvinist background, since they included the territories of the former Duchies of Berg, Cleves, and Juliers and the Counties of Mark, Tecklenburg, the Siegerland, and the Principality of Wittgenstein, all of which had Calvinist traditions. Already in 1835, the provincial church constitutions (German: Provinzial-Kirchenordnung) provided for a general superintendent and congregations in both ecclesiastical provinces with presbyteries of elected presbyters.

While this level of parishioners' democracy emerged in the other Prussian provinces only in 1874, when Otto von Bismarck, in his second term as Prussian Minister-President (9 November 1873 – 20 March 1890), gained the parliamentary support of the National Liberals in the Prussian State Diet (German: Landtag). Prussia's then minister of education and religious affairs, Adalbert Falk, put the bill through, which extended the combined Rhenish and Westphalian presbyterial and consistorial church constitution to all the Evangelical State Church in Prussia.[16] Therefore, the terminology is differing: In the Rhineland and Westphalia a presbytery is called in German: Presbyterium, a member thereof is a Presbyter, while in the other provinces the corresponding terms are Gemeindekirchenrat (congregation council) with its members being called Älteste (elder).

Authoritarian traditions competed with liberal and modern ones. Committed congregants formed Kirchenparteien,[17] which nominated candidates for the elections of the parochial presbyteries and of the provincial or church-wide general synods. A strong Kirchenpartei were the Konfessionellen (the denominationals), representing congregants of Lutheran tradition, who had succumbed in the process of uniting the denominations after 1817 and still fought the Prussian Union. They promoted Neo-Lutheranism and strictly opposed the liberal stream of Kulturprotestantismus [de], promoting rationalism and a reconcialition of belief and modern knowledge, advocated by Deutscher Protestantenverein.[18]

A third Kirchenpartei was the anti-liberal Volkskirchlich-Evangelische Vereinigung (VEV, established in the mid-19th century, People's Church-Evangelical Association),[19] colloquially Middle party (German: Mittelpartei), affirming the Prussian Union, criticising the Higher criticism in Biblical science, but still claiming the freedom of science also in theology. The middle party's long-serving president and member of the general synod (1891–1915) was the known law professor Wilhelm Kahl [de] (DVP), who co-authored the Weimar Constitution.[20]

By far the most successful Kirchenpartei in church elections was the anti-liberal Positive [de] Union,[19] being in common sense with the Konfessionellen in many fields, but affirming the Prussian Union. Therefore, the Positive Union often formed coalitions with the Konfessionellen. King William I of Prussia sided with the Positive Union.[18] Before 1918 most consistories and the Evangelical Supreme Church Council were dominated by proponents of the Positive Union.[21] In 1888 King William II of Prussia could only appoint the liberal Adolf von Harnack as professor of theology at the Frederick William University of Berlin after long public debates and protests by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council.[22]

The ever-growing societal segment of the workers among the Evangelical parishioners had little affinity to the Church, which was dominated in their pastors and functionaries by members of the bourgeoisie and aristocracy. A survey held in early 1924 determine that in 96 churches in Berlin, Charlottenburg, and Schöneberg, only 9 to 15% of the parishioners actually attended the services.[23] Congregations in workers' districts, often comprising several ten thousands of parishioners, usually counted hardly more than a hundred congregants in regular services.[24] William II and his wife Augusta Viktoria of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg, who presided over the Evangelical Association for the Construction of Churches, often financed church construction for poor congregations and promoted massive programmes of church constructions especially in workers' districts, but could not increase the attraction of the State Church for the workers. However, it earned the queen the nickname Kirchen-Juste.[24] More impetus reached the charitable work of the State Church, which was much carried by the Inner Mission and the diaconal work of deaconesses.

Modern anti-Semitism, emerging in the 1870s, with its prominent proponent Heinrich Treitschke and its famous opponent Theodor Mommsen, a son of a pastor and later Nobel Prize laureate, found also supporters among the proponents of traditional Protestant Anti-Judaism as promoted by the Prussian court preacher Adolf Stoecker. The new King William II dismissed him in 1890 for the reason of his political agitation by his anti-Semitic Christian Social Party, neo-paganism and personal scandals.[25]

The intertwining of most leading clerics and church functionaries with traditional Prussian elites brought about that the State Church considered the First World War as a just war. Pacifists, like Hans Francke (Church of the Holy Cross, Berlin), Walter Nithack-Stahn (William I Memorial Church, Charlottenburg [a part of today's Berlin]), and Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze (Evangelical Auferstehungsheim, Friedensstraße No. 60, Berlin) made up a small, but growing minority among the clergy.[26] The State Church supported the issuances of nine series of war bonds and subscribed itself for war bonds amounting to 41 million marks (ℳ).[27]

Territorial and constitutional changes after 1918

With the end of the Prussian monarchy in 1918 also the king's function as summus episcopus (Supreme Governor of the Evangelical Church) ceased to exist. Furthermore, the Weimar Constitution of 1919 decreed the separation of state and religion. Thus its new constitution of 29 September 1922[28] the Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces reorganised in 1922 under the name Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (German: Evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union, EKapU or ApU).[4] The church did not bear the term State Church within its name any more, taking into account that its congregations now spread over six sovereign states. The new name was after a denomination, not after a state any more. It became a difficult task to maintain the unity of the church, with some of the annexing states being opposed to the fact that church bodies within their borders keep a union with German church organisations.

The territory comprising the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen was now largely Polish, and except of small fringes that of West Prussia had been either seized by Poland or Danzig. The trans-Niemen part of East Prussia (Klaipėda Region) became a League of Nations mandate as of 10 January 1920 and parts of Prussian Silesia were either annexed by Czechoslovakia (Hlučín Region) or Poland (Polish Silesia), while four congregations of the Rhenish ecclesiastical province were seized by Belgium, and many more became part of the Mandatory Saar (League of Nations).

The Evangelical congregation in Hlučín, annexed by Czechoslovakia in 1920, joined thereafter the Silesian Evangelical Church of Augsburg Confession of Czech Silesia. The Polish government ordered the disentanglement of the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia's older Provinces – except of its congregations remaining with Germany. The now Polish church body then formed the United Evangelical Church in Poland [pl] (German: Unierte Evangelische Kirche in Polen, Polish: Ewangelicki Kościół Unijny w Polsce),[29] which existed separately from the Evangelical-Augsburg Church in Poland until 1945, when most of the former's congregants fled the approaching Soviet army or were subsequently denaturalised by Poland due to their German native language and expelled (1945–1950).

The United Evangelical Church in Poland also incorporated the Evangelical congregations in Pomerellia, ceded by Germany to Poland in February 1920, which prior used to belong to the Ecclesiastical Province of West Prussia, as well as the congregations in Soldau and 32 further East Prussian municipalities,[30] which Germany ceded to Poland on 10 January 1920, prior belonging to the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia.[29]

A number of congregations lay in those northern and western parts of the Province of Posen, which were not annexed by Poland and remained with Germany. They were united with those congregations of the westernmost area of West Prussia, which remained with Germany, to form the new Posen-West Prussian ecclesiastical province. The congregations in the eastern part of West Prussia remaining with Germany, joined the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia on 9 March 1921.[30][31]

The 17 congregations in East Upper Silesia, ceded to Poland in 1922, constituted on 6 June 1923 as United Evangelical Church in Polish Upper Silesia [pl] (German: Unierte Evangelische Kirche in Polnisch Oberschlesien, Polish: Ewangelicki Kościół Unijny na polskim Górnym Śląsku).[32] The church formed an old-Prussian ecclesiastical province until May 1937, when the German Polish Geneva Accord on Upper Silesia expired.[29] Between 1945 and 1948 it underwent the same fate like the United Evangelical Church in Poland. The congregations in Eupen, Malmedy, Neu-Moresnet, and St. Vith, located in the now Belgian East Cantons, were disentangled from the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union as of 1 October 1922 and joined until 1923/1924 the Union des églises évangéliques protestantes de Belgique, which later transformed into the United Protestant Church in Belgium. They continue to exist until this very day.

The congregations in the territory seized by the Free City of Danzig, which prior belonged to the Ecclesiastical Province of West Prussia, transformed into the Regional Synodal Federation of the Free City of Danzig (German: Landessynodalverband der Freien Stadt Danzig).[30] It remained an ecclesiastical province of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, since the Danzig Senate (government) did not oppose cross-border church bodies.[29] The Danzig ecclesiastical province also co-operated with the United Evangelical Church in Poland as to the education of pastors, since its Polish theological students of German native language were hindered to study at German universities by restrictive Polish pass regulations.

The congregations in the League of Nations mandate of the Klaipėda Region (German: Memelgebiet) continued to belong to the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia [de]. When from 10 to 16 January 1923 neighbouring Lithuania conquered the mandatory territory and annexed it on 24 January, the situation of the congregations there turned precarious. On 8 May 1924 Lithuania and the mandatory powers France, Italy, Japan and the United Kingdom signed the Klaipėda Convention, granting autonomy to the inhabitants of the Klaipėda Region. This enabled the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union to sign a contract with the Memel autonomous government (German: Landesdirektorium) under Viktoras Gailius on 23 July 1925 in order to maintain the affiliation of the congregations with the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union.

The Evangelical congregations in the Klaipėda Region were disentangled from the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia and formed the Regional Synodal Federation of the Memel Territory (Landessynodalverband Memelgebiet), being ranked an ecclesiastical province directly subordinate to the Evangelical Supreme Church Council with an own consistory in Klaipėda (est. in 1927), led by a general superintendent (at first Franz Gregor, after 1933 Otto Obereigner [de]).[29] On 25 June 1934 the tiny church body of the Oldenburgian exclave Birkenfeld merged in the Rhenish ecclesiastical province.

The 1922 constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union included much stronger presbyterial structures and forms of parishioners' democratic participation in church matters. The parishioners of a congregation elected a presbytery and a congregants' representation (German: Gemeindevertretung). A number of congregations formed a deanery (German: Kirchenkreis), holding a deanery synod (German: Kreissynode) of synodals elected by the presbyteries. The deanery synodals elected the deanery synodal board (German: Kreissynodalvorstand), in charge of the ecclesiastical supervision of the congregations in a deanery, which was chaired by a superintendent, appointed by the provincial church council (German: Provinzialkirchenrat) after a proposal of the general superintendent.

The parishioners in the congregations elected synodals for their respective provincial synod – a legislative body – which again elected its governing board the provincial church council, which also included members delegated by the consistory. The consistory was the provincial administrative body, whose members were appointed by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council. Each consistory was chaired by a general superintendent, being the ecclesiastical, and a consistorial president (German: Konsistorialpräsident), being the administrative leader.

The provincial synods and the provincial church councils elected from their midst the synodals of the general synod, the legislative body of the overall Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. The general synod elected the church senate (German: Kirchensenat), the governing board presided by the praeses of the general synod, elected by the synodals. Johann Friedrich Winckler held the office of praeses from 1915 until 1933. The church senate appointed the members of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, the supreme administrative entity, which again appointed the members of the consistories.

Identity and self-conception in the Weimar years

The majority of parishioners stayed in a state of unease with the changes and many were skeptical towards the democracy of the Weimar Republic. Nationalist conservative groups dominated the general synods.[29] Authoritarian traditions competed with liberal and modern ones. The traditional affinity to the former princely holders of the summepiscopacy often continued. So when in 1926 the leftist parties successfully launched a plebiscite to the effect of the expropriation of the German former regnal houses without compensation, the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union called up for an abstention from the election, holding up the commandment Thou shalt not steal.[33] Thus the plesbiscite missed the minimum turnout and failed.

A problem was the spiritual vacuum, which emerged after the church stopped being a state church. Otto Dibelius, since 1925 general superintendent of Kurmark within the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg, published his book Das Jahrhundert der Kirche (The century of the Church[34]), in which he declared the 20th century to be the era when the Evangelical Church may for the first time develop freely and gain the independence God would have wished for, without the burden and constraints of the state church function. He regarded the role of the church as even the more important, since the state of the Weimar Republic – in his eyes – would not provide the society with binding norms any more, thus this would be the task of the church.[35] The church would have to stand for the defense of the Christian culture of the Occident. In this respect Dibelius regarded himself as consciously anti-Jewish, explaining in a circular to the pastors in his general superintendency district of Kurmark, "that with all degenerating phenomena of modern civilisation Judaism plays a leading role".[36] His book was one of the most read on church matters in that period.[35]

While this new self-conception helped the activists within the church, the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union could not increase the number of its activists. In Berlin the number of activists made up maybe 60,000 to 80,000 persons of an overall number of parishioners of more than 3 million within an overall of more than 4 million Berliners.[35] Especially in Berlin the affiliation faded. By the end of the 1920s still 70% of the dead in Berlin were buried accompanied by an Evangelical ceremony and 90% of the children from Evangelical couples were baptised. But only 40% of the marriages in Berlin chose an Evangelical wedding ceremony.

Whereas in 1913, before the end of the monarchy, 20,500 parishioners seceded from the old-Prussian Church, the numbers soared – during the separation of the religions and the Free State of Prussia – to 133,379 in 1919 and 163,819 in 1920.[37] However, these secessions were still compensated by baptisands and migrants. In the early and mid-1920s the annual number of secessions amounted to about 80,000.[37] From 1928 to 1932 annually about 50,000 parishioners seceded from the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union.[35]

In the field of church elections committed congregants formed new Kirchenparteien, which nominated candidates for the elections of the presbyteries and synods of different level. In 1919 Christian socialists founded the Covenant of Religious Socialists. As reaction to this politicisation the Evangelisch-unpolitische Liste (EuL, Evangelical unpolitical List) emerged, which ran for mandates besides the traditional Middle Party, Positive Union and another new Kirchenpartei, the Jungreformatorische Bewegung (Young Reformatory Movement).[38] Especially in the country-side, there often were no developed Kirchenparteien, thus activist congregants formed common lists of candidates of many different opinions.[38]

In February 1932 Protestant Nazis, above all Wilhelm Kube (presbyter at the Gethsemane Church, Berlin, and speaker of the six NSDAP parliamentarians in the Prussian State Diet) initiated the foundation of a new Kirchenpartei, the so-called Faith Movement of German Christians (German: Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen, DC), participating on 12–14 November 1932 for the first time in the elections for presbyters and synodals within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union and gaining about a third of the seats in presbyteries and synods.[39]

In the inter-war years the general synod convened five times.[29] In 1927 it decided with a narrow majority to maintain the title general superintendent instead of replacing it by the title bishop.[29] The same general synod voted for the admittance of women as vicars.[29] The old-Prussian Church and the Free State of Prussia formalised their relationship by the concordat of 31 May 1931.[29] By this concordat the church was given a say in appointing professors of Protestant theology and the contents they teach in Prussia's state universities, whereas the Free State could veto the appointment of leading functionaries.[29]

After the system of state churches had disappeared with the monarchies in the German states, the question arose, why the Protestant church bodies within Germany did not merge. Besides the smaller Protestant denominations of the Mennonites, Baptists or Methodists, which were organised crossing state borders along denominational lines, there were 29 (later 28) church bodies organised along territorial borders of German states or Prussian provinces.[40] All those, covering the territory of former monarchies with a ruling Protestant dynasty, had been state churches until 1918 – except of the Protestant church bodies of territories annexed by Prussia in 1866. Others had been no less territorially defined Protestant minority church bodies within states of Catholic monarchs, where – before 1918 – the Roman Catholic Church played the role of state church.

In fact, a merger was permanently under discussion, but never materialised due to strong regional self-confidence and traditions as well as the denominational fragmentation into Lutheran, Calvinist and United and uniting churches. Following the Schweizerischer Evangelischer Kirchenbund (Swiss Federation of Protestant Churches) of 1920, the then 29 territorially defined German Protestant church bodies founded the Deutscher Evangelischer Kirchenbund (German Federation of Protestant Churches) in 1922, which was no new merged church, but a loose confederacy of the existing independent church bodies.

Under Nazi rule

In the period of the Third Reich the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union fell into deep disunity. Most clerics, representatives and parishioners welcomed the Nazi takeover. Most Protestants suggested that the mass arrests, following the abolition of central civic rights by Paul von Hindenburg on 28 February 1933, hit the right persons. On 20 March 1933 Dachau concentration camp, the first official premise of its kind, was opened, while 150,000 hastily arrested inmates were held in hundreds of spontaneous so-called wild concentration camps, to be gradually evacuated into about 100 new official camps to be opened until the end of 1933.[41]

On 21 March 1933 the newly elected Reichstag convened in the Evangelical Garrison Church of Potsdam, an event commemorated as the Day of Potsdam, and the locally competent Gen.-Supt. Dibelius preached.[41] Dibelius downplayed the boycott against enterprises of Jewish proprietors and such of Gentiles of Jewish descent in an address for the US radio. Even after this clearly anti-Semitic action he repeated in his circular to the pastors of Kurmark on the occasion of Easter (16 April 1933) his anti-Jewish attitude, giving the same words as in 1928.[42]

The Nazi Reich's government, aiming at streamlining the Protestant churches, recognised the German Christians as its means to do so. On 4 and 5 April 1933 representatives of the German Christians convened in Berlin and demanded the dismissal of all members of the executive bodies of the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany. The German Christians demanded their ultimate merger into a uniform German Protestant Church, led according to the Nazi Führerprinzip by a Reich's Bishop (German: Reichsbischof), abolishing all democratic participation of parishioners in presbyteries and synods. The German Christians announced the appointment of a Reich's Bishop for 31 October 1933, the Reformation Day holiday.

Furthermore, the German Christians demanded to purify Protestantism of all Jewish patrimony. Judaism should no longer be regarded a religion, which can be adopted and given up, but a racial category which were genetic. Thus German Christians opposed proselytising among Jews. Protestantism should become a pagan kind heroic pseudo-Nordic religion. Of course the Old Testament, which includes the Ten Commandments and the virtue of charity (taken from the Torah, Book of Leviticus 19:18: "Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD."), was to be abandoned.

In a mood of an emergency through an impending Nazi takeover functionaries of the then officiating executive bodies of the 28 Protestant church bodies stole a march on the German Christians. Functionaries and activists worked hastily on negotiating between the 28 Protestant church bodies a legally indoubtable unification on 25 April 1933 three men convened, Hermann Kapler, president of the old-Prussian Evangelical Supreme Church Council – representing United Protestantism – August Marahrens, state bishop of the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover (for the Lutherans), and the Reformed Hermann-Albert Klugkist Hesse, director of the preacher seminary in Wuppertal, to prepare the constitution of a united church which they called the German Evangelical Church too.[43]

This caused the later confusion when the streamlined Reich church and the Confessing Church alike identified as being the legitimate church of that name. The Nazi government compelled the negotiators to include its representative, the former army chaplain Ludwig Müller from Königsberg, a devout German Christian. The plans were to dissolve the German Evangelical Church Confederation and the 28 church bodies and to replace them by a uniform Protestant church, to be called the German Evangelical Church (German: Deutsche Evangelische Kirche).

 
Pastor Friedrich von Bodelschwingh the Younger

On 27 May 1933 representatives of the 28 church bodies gathered in Berlin, and, against a minority voting for Ludwig Müller, elected Friedrich von Bodelschwingh, head of the Bethel Institution and member of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, Reich's Bishop, a newly created title.[44] The German Christians strictly opposed that election, because Bodelschwingh was not their partisan. Thus the Nazis, who were permanently breaking the law, stepped in, using the streamlined Prussian government, and declared the functionaries had exceeded their authority.

Abolition of religious autonomy

Once the Nazi government figured out that the Protestant church bodies would not be streamlined from within using the German Christians, they abolished the constitutional freedom of religion and religious organisation, declaring the unauthorised election of Bodelschwingh had created a situation contravening the constitutions of the Protestant churches, and on these grounds, on 24 June the Nazi Minister of Cultural Affairs, Bernhard Rust appointed August Jäger as Prussian State Commissioner for the Prussian ecclesiastical affairs (German: Staatskommissar für die preußischen kirchlichen Angelegenheiten).

This act clearly violated the status of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union as statutory body (German: Körperschaft des öffentlichen Rechts) and subjecting it to Jäger's orders (see Struggle of the Churches, German: Kirchenkampf).[45] Bodelschwingh resigned as Reich's Bishop the same day. On 28 June Jäger appointed Müller as new Reich's Bishop and on 6 July as leader of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, then with 18 million parishioners by far the biggest Protestant church body within Germany, with 41 million Protestants altogether (total population: 62 millions).[46]

Kapler resigned as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, after he had applied for retirement on 3 June, and Gen.-Supt. Wilhelm Haendler (competent for Berlin's suburbia), then presiding the March of Brandenburg Consistory retired for age reasons.[45] Jäger furloughed Martin Albertz (superintendent of the Spandau deanery[47]), Dibelius, Max Diestel (superintendent of the Cölln Land I deanery in the southwestern suburbs of Berlin), Emil Karow (general superintendent of Berlin inner city), and Ernst Vits (general superintendent of Lower Lusatia and the New March), thus decapitating the complete spiritual leadership of the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg.[48]

Then the German Christian Dr. iur. Friedrich Werner [de] was appointed as provisional president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, which he remained after his official appointment by the re-elected old-Prussian general synod until 1945.[45] For 2 July, Werner ordered general thanksgiving services in all congregations to thank for the new imposed streamlined leadership. Many pastors protested that and held instead services of penance bearing the violation of the church constitution in mind. The pastors Gerhard Jacobi [de] (William I Memorial Church, Berlin), Fritz (Friedrich) Müller, Martin Niemöller, Eberhard Röhricht (all the three Dahlem Congregation, Berlin) and Eitel-Friedrich von Rabenau (Apostle Paul Church, Berlin, formerly Immanuel Church (Tel Aviv-Yafo), 1912–1917) wrote a letter of protest to Jäger. Pastor Otto Grossmann (Mark's Church Südende, Berlin [de] within Steglitz Congregation) criticised the violation of the church constitution in a speech on the radio and was subsequently arrested and interrogated (July 1933).[48]

On 11 July German-Christian and intimidated non-such representatives of all the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany declared the German Evangelical Church Confederation to be dissolved and the German Evangelical Church to be founded. On 14 July Hesse, Kapler and Marahrens presented the newly developed constitution of the German Evangelical Church, which the Nazi government declared to be valid.[45] The same day Adolf Hitler discretionarily decreed an unconstitutional premature re-election of all presbyters and synodals in all 28 church bodies for 23 July.[49]

The new synods of the 28 Protestant churches were to declare their dissolution as separate church bodies. Representatives of all 28 Protestant churches were to attend the newly created National Synod to confirm Müller as Reich's Bishop. Müller already now regarded himself as leader of that new organisation. He established a Spiritual Ministerium (German: Geistliches Ministerium, seated in Berlin, Marchstraße # 2 in the former premises of the German Evangelical Church Confederation), being the executive body, consisting of four persons, who were not to be elected, but whom he appointed himself.

Church under streamlined leadership

On 15 July, the Nazi government lifted state control over the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, claiming the counter-constitutional situation were healed. Since the day Müller had become leader of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union he systematically abolished the intra-organisational democracy.[50] On 4 August Müller assumed the title State Bishop (German: Landesbischof), a title and function non-existing in the constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, and claimed hierarchical supremacy over all clerics and other employees as is usual for Catholic bishops.

 
German Christians holding propaganda during the elections of presbyters and synodals on 23 July 1933 at St. Mary's Church, Berlin.

In the campaign for the premature re-election of all presbyters and synodals on 23 July the Nazi Reich's government sided with the German Christians. Under the impression of the government's partiality the other existing lists of opposing candidates united to form the list Evangelical Church. The Gestapo (est. 26 April 1933) ordered the list to change its name and to replace all its election posters and flyers issued under the forbidden name. Pastor Wilhelm Harnisch (Good Samaritan Church, Berlin [de]) hosted the opposing list in the office for the homeless of his congregation in Mirbachstraße # 24 (now Bänschstraße # 52).

 
Campaigning in the election of synodals and presbyters (23 July 1933)

The Gestapo confiscated the office and the printing-press there, in order to hinder any reprint.[51] Thus the list, which had renamed into Gospel and Church [de] (German: Evangelium und Kirche), took refuge with the Evangelical Press Association (German: Evangelischer Preßverband), presided by Dibelius and printed new election posters in its premises in Alte Jacobstraße # 129, Berlin.[52] The night before the election Hitler appealed on the radio to all Protestants to vote for candidates of the German Christians, while the Nazi Party declared, all its Protestant members were obliged to vote for the German Christians.

Thus the turnout in the elections was extraordinarily high, since most non-observant Protestants, who since long aligned with the Nazis, had voted. 70–80% of the newly elected presbyters and synodals of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union were candidates of the German Christians. In Berlin e.g., the candidates of Gospel and Church only won the majority in two presbyteries, in Niemöller's Dahlem Congregation,[53] and in the congregation in Berlin-Staaken-Dorf.[54] In 1933 among the pastors of Berlin, 160 stuck to Gospel and Church, 40 were German Christians while another 200 had taken neither side.

German Christians won a majority within the general synod of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union[55] and within its provincial synods – except of the one of Westphalia –,[55] as well as in many synods of other Protestant church bodies, except of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine, the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover, and the Lutheran Evangelical State Church in Württemberg, which the opposition thus regarded as uncorrupted intact churches, as opposed to the other than so-called destroyed churches.

On 24 August 1933 the new synodals convened for a March of Brandenburg provincial synod. They elected a new provincial church council with 8 seats for the German Christians and two for Detlev von Arnim-Kröchlendorff, an esquire owning a manor in Kröchlendorff (a part of today's Nordwestuckermark), and Gerhard Jacobi (both Gospel and Church). Then the German Christian majority of 113 synodals over 37 nays decided to appeal to the general synod to introduce the so-called Aryan paragraph (German: Arierparagraph) as church law, thus demanding that employees of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union – being all baptised Protestant church members -, who had grandparents, who were enrolled as Jews, or who were married with such persons, were all to be fired. Gerhard Jacobi led the opposing provincial synodals. Other provincial synods demanded the Aryan paragraph too.[51]

On 7 April 1933 the Nazi Reich's government had introduced an equivalent law for all state officials and employees. By introducing the Nazi racist attitudes into the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, the approving synodals betrayed the Christian sacrament of baptism, according to which this act makes a person a Christian, superseding any other faith, which oneself may have been observing before and knowing nothing about any racial affinity as a prerequisite of being a Christian, let alone one's grandparents' religious affiliation being an obstacle to being Christian.

Rudolf Bultmann and Hans von Soden [de], professors of Protestant theology at the Philip's University in Marburg upon Lahn, wrote in their assessment in 1933, that the Aryan paragraph contradicts the Protestant confession of everybody's right to perform her or his faith freely. "The Gospel is to be universally preached to all peoples and races and makes all baptised persons insegregable brethren to each other. Therefore, unequal rights, due to national or racial arguments, are inacceptable as well as any segregation."[56]

On 5 and 6 September the same year the General Synod of the whole Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union convened in the building of the former Prussian State Council[57] (Leipziger Straße No. 3, now seat of the Federal Council (Germany)).[58] Also here the German Christians used their new majority, thus this General Synod became known among the opponents as the Brown Synod, for brown being the colour of the Nazi party.

When on 5 September Jakob Emil Karl Koch [de], then praeses of the unadulterated Westphalian provincial synod, tried to bring forward the arguments of the opposition against the Aryan paragraph and the abolition of synodal and presbyterial democracy, the majority of German Christian synodals shouted him down. The German Christians abused the general synod as a mere acclamation, like a Nazi party convention. Koch and his partisans left the synod.[58] The majority of German Christians thus voted in the Aryan paragraph for all the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. On 5 September the brown synodals passed the retroactive church law, which only established the function and title of bishop.[59] The same law renamed the ecclesiastical provinces into bishoprics (German: Bistum/Bistümer, sg./pl.), each led – according to the new law of 6 September – by a provincial bishop (German: Provinzialbischof) replacing the prior general superintendents.[60]

By enabling the dismissal of all Protestants of Jewish descent from jobs with the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, the official church bodies accepted the Nazi racist doctrine of anti-Semitism. This breach with Christian principles within the range of the church was unacceptable to many church members. Nevertheless, pursuing Martin Luther's Doctrine of the two kingdoms (God rules within the world: Directly within the church and in the state by means of the secular government) many church members could not see any basis, how a Protestant church body could interfere with the anti-Semitism performed in the state sphere, since in its self-conception the church body was a religious, not a political organisation.[61] Only few parishioners and clergy, mostly of Reformed tradition, followed Jean Cauvin's doctrine of the Kingdom of Christ within the church and the world.[62]

Among them were Karl Barth and Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who demanded the church bodies to oppose the abolition of democracy and the unlawfulness in the general political sphere.[63] Especially pastors in the countryside – often younger men, since the traditional pastoral career ladder started in a village parish – were outraged about this development. Herbert Goltzen, Eugen Weschke, and Günter Jacob, three pastors from Lower Lusatia, regarded the introduction of the Aryan paragraph as the violation of the confession. In late summer 1933 Jacob, pastor in Noßdorf (a part of today's Forst in Lusatia/Baršć), developed the central theses, which became the self-commitment of the opponents.

In reaction to the anti-Semitic discriminations within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union the church-aligned Breslauer Christliches Wochenblatt (Breslau Christian Weekly) published the following criticism in the October edition of 1933:

"Vision:

Service. The introit faded away. The pastor stands at the altar and begins:

›Non-Aryans are requested to leave the church!‹

Nobody budges.

›Non-Aryans are requested to leave the church!‹

Everything remains still.

›Non-Aryans are requested to leave the church!‹

Then Christ descends from the Crucifix of the altar and leaves the church."

Emergency Covenant of Pastors

On 11 September 1933 Gerhard Jacobi gathered c. 60 opposing pastors, who clearly saw the breach of Christian and Protestant principles. Weschke and Günter Jacob proposed to found the Emergency Covenant of Pastors (German: Pfarrernotbund), and so they did, electing Pastor Niemöller their president.[58] On the basis of the theses of Günter Jacob its members concluded that a schism was a matter of fact,[64] a new Protestant church was to be established, since the official organisation was anti-Christian, heretical and therefore illegitimate.[65][66] Each pastor joining the Covenant – until the end of September 1933 2,036 out of a total of 18,842 Protestant pastors in Germany acceded – had to sign that he rejected the Aryan paragraph.[58]

In 1934 the Covenant counted 7,036 members, after 1935 the number sank to 4,952, among them 374 retired pastors, 529 auxiliary preachers and 116 candidates. First the pastors of Berlin, affiliated with the Covenant, met biweekly in Gerhard Jacobi's private apartment. From 1935 on they convened in the premises of the Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA, German: Christlicher Verein Junger Männer) in Wilhelmstraße No. 24 in Berlin-Kreuzberg, opposite to the headquarters of Heinrich Himmler's Sicherheitsdienst (in 1939 integrated into the Reichssicherheitshauptamt, RSHA) in Wilhelmstraße # 102. In 1941 the Gestapo closed the YMCA house.[67]

Abolition of synods

 
Provincial Bishop Joachim Hossenfelder speaking on the occasion of Luther Day (19 November 1933) in front of the Berlin City Palace.

On 18 September 1933 Werner was appointed praeses of the old-Prussian general synod, thus becoming president of the church senate.[60] In September Ludwig Müller appointed Joachim Hossenfelder, Reichsfuhrer of the German Christians, as provincial bishop of Brandenburg (resigned in November after the éclat in the Sportpalast, see below), while the then furloughed Karow was newly appointed as provincial bishop of Berlin. Thus the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg, which included Berlin, had two bishops.[60] Karow, being no German Christian, resigned in early 1934 in protest against Ludwig Müller.

 
The old-Prussian State Bishop Ludwig Müller before his acclamation as Reich's Bishop by the National Synod in Wittenberg.

On 27 September the pan-German First National Synod convened in the highly symbolic city of Wittenberg, where the Protestant Reformer Martin Luther nailed the Ninety-five Theses to the door of the church in 1517. The synodals were not elected by the parishioners, but two-thirds were delegated by the church leaders, now called bishops, of the 28 Protestant church bodies, including the three intact ones, and one third were emissaries of Müller's Spiritual Ministerium.

Only such synodals were admitted, who would "uncompromisingly stand up any time for the National Socialist state" (German: »jederzeit rückhaltlos für den nationalsozialistischen Staat eintritt"). The national synod confirmed Müller as Reich's Bishop. The synodals of the national synod decided to waive their right to legislate in church matters and empowered Müller's Spiritual Ministerium to act as he wished. Furthermore, the national synod usurped the power in the 28 Protestant church bodies and provided the new so-called bishops of the 28 Protestant church bodies with hierarchical supremacy over all clergy and laymen within their church organisation. The national synod abolished future election for the synods of the 28 Protestant church bodies. Henceforth synodals had to replace two-thirds of the outgoing synodals by co-optation, the remaining third was to be appointed by the respective bishop.

Attempted merger into the Reich Church

The general synod (German: Generalsynode) of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union decided with the majority of the German Christian synodals to merge the church in the German Evangelical Church as of 1 March 1934 on. The synods of 25 other Protestant church bodies decided the same until the end of 1933. Only the synods of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine, led by Hans Meiser, and the Evangelical State Church in Württemberg, presided by Theophil Wurm, opposed and decided not to merge.

This made also the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover (one of the few Protestant churches in Germany using the title of bishop already since the 1920s, thus prior to the Nazi era), with State Bishop August Marahrens, change its mind. But the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover hesitated to openly confront the Nazi Reich's government, still searching for an understanding even after 1934.

Niemöller, Rabenau and Kurt Scharf (Congregation in Sachsenhausen (Oranienburg)) circulated an appeal, calling the pastors up not to fill in the forms, meant to prove their Aryan descent, distributed by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council. Thus its president Werner furloughed the three on 9 November.[68] For more and more purposes Germans had to prove their so-called Aryan descent, which usually was confirmed by copies from the baptismal registers of the churches, certifying that all four grandparents had been baptised. Some pastors soon understood, that people lacking four baptised grandparents are helped a lot – and later even rescued their lives – if they were certified to be Aryan by false copies from the baptismal registers.[69] Pastor Paul Braune (Lobetal, a part of today's Bernau bei Berlin) issued a memorandum, secretly handed out to pastors of confidence, how to falsify the best.[70] But the majority of pastors in their legalist attitude would not issue false copies.

On 13 November 20,000 German Christians convened in the Berlin Sportpalast for a general meeting. Dr. Reinhold Krause, then president of the Greater Berlin section of the German Christians, held a speech, defaming the Old Testament for its alleged "Jewish morality of rewards" (German: jüdische Lohnmoral), and demanding the cleansing of the New Testament from the "scapegoat mentality and theology of inferiority" (German: Sündenbock- und Minderwertigkeitstheologie des Rabbiners Paulus), whose emergence Krause attributed to the Rabbi (Sha'ul) Paul of Tarsos.[68] Through this speech the German Christians showed their true colours and this opened the eyes of many sympathisers of the German Christians. On 22 November, the Emergency Covenant of Pastors, led by Niemöller, issued a declaration about the heretic belief of the German Christians.[68] On 29 November the Covenant gathered 170 members in Berlin-Dahlem in order to call up Ludwig Müller to resign so that the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union could return into a constitutional condition.[71]

A wave of protest flooded over the German Christians, which ultimately initiated the decline of that movement. On 25 November the complete Bavarian section of the German Christians declared its secession.[72] So Krause was dismissed from his functions with the German Christians and the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union.[73] Krause's dismissal again made the radical Thuringian subsection declare its secession by the end of November.[72] This pushed the complete Faith Movement into crisis so that its Reich's leader Joachim Hossenfelder had to resign on 20 December 1933.[73] The different regional sections then split and united and resplit into half a dozen of movements, entering into a tiresome self-deprecation. Many presbyters of German Christian alignment retired, tired from disputing. So until 1937/1938 many presbyteries in Berlin congregations lost their German Christian majority by mere absenteeism.[74] However the German Christian functionaries on the higher levels mostly remained aboard.

On 4 January 1934 Ludwig Müller, claiming to have by his title as Reich's Bishop legislative power for all Protestant church bodies in Germany, issued the so-called muzzle decree, which forbade any debate about the struggle of the churches within the rooms, bodies and media of the church.[75] The Emergency Covenant of Pastors answered this decree by a declaration read by opposing pastors from their pulpits on 7 and 14 January. Müller then prompted the arrestment or disciplinary procedures against about 60 pastors alone in Berlin, who had been denounced by spies or congregants of German Christian affiliation. The Gestapo tapped Niemöller's phone and thus learned about his and Walter Künneth's plan to personally plea Hitler for a dismissal of Ludwig Müller. The Gestapo – playing divide et impera – publicised their intention as a conspiracy and so the Lutheran church leaders Marahrens, Meiser, and Wurm distanced themselves from Niemöller on 26 January.[71]

The same day Ludwig Müller decreed the Führerprinzip, a hierarchy of subordination to command, within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union.[76] Thus having usurped the power the German Christian Müller forbade his unwelcome competitor as church leader, the German Christian Werner, to discharge his duties as praeses of the Church Senate and president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council. Werner then sued Müller at the Landgericht I in Berlin. The verdict would have major consequences for the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. Also opponents, legally consulted by Judge Günther (judge at the Landgericht court), Horst Holstein, Friedrich Justus Perels, and Friedrich Weißler, covered Ludwig Müller and his willing subordinates with a wave of litigations in the ordinary courts in order to reach verdicts on his arbitrary anticonstitutional measures.[77] Since Müller had acted without legal basis the courts usually proved the litigants to be right.[78]

On 3 February Müller decreed another ordinance to send functionaries against their will into early retirement.[79] Müller thus further cleansed the staff in the consistories, the Evangelical Supreme Church Council and the deaneries from opponents. On 1 March Müller pensioned Niemöller off, the latter and his Dahlem Congregation simply ignored that.[71]

Furthermore, Müller degraded the legislative provincial synods and the executive provincial church councils into mere advisory boards.[78] Müller appointed Paul Walzer, formerly county commissioner in the Free City of Danzig, as president of the March of Brandenburg provincial consistory. In the beginning of 1936 Supreme Consistorial Councillor Georg Rapmund, member of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, succeeded Walzer as consistorial president. After Rapmund's death Supreme Consistorial Councillor Ewald Siebert followed him.[78]

In a series of provincial synods the opposition assumed shape. On 3/4 January 1934 Karl Barth presided a synod in Wuppertal-Barmen for Reformed parishioners within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union; on 18/19 February a so-called free synod convened the Rhenish opponents and the Westphalians met at the first Westphalian Synod of Confession on 16 March.[71] On 7 March the so-called free synod for the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg, much influenced by the Reformed pastor Supt. Martin Albertz, elected its first provincial brethren council, comprising Supt. Albertz, Arnim-Kröchlendorff, Wilhelm von Arnim-Lützow, sculpturist Wilhelm Groß, Walter Häfele, Justizrat[80] Willy Hahn, Oberstudienrat[81] Georg Lindner, H. Michael, Willy Praetorius, Rabenau, Scharf, Regierunsgrat[82] Kurt Siehe, and Heinrich Vogel, presided by Gerhard Jacobi.[83]

The Gestapo shut down one office of the provincial brethren council after the other.[84] Werner Zillich and Max Moelter were the executive directors, further collaborators were Elisabeth Möhring (sister of the opposing pastor Gottfried Möhring at St. Catharine's Church in Brandenburg upon Havel) and Senta Maria Klatt (Congregation of St. John's Church, Berlin-Moabit). The Gestapo summoned her more than 40 times and tried to intimidate her, confronting her with the fact that she, being partly of Jewish descent, would have to realise the worst possible treatment in jail.[85] In the eleven deaneries covering Greater Berlin, six were led by superintendents, who joined the Emergency Covenant of Pastors.[78]

German Christian schism

Some functionaries and laymen in the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union opposed the unification of the 28 Protestant church bodies, but many more agreed, but they wanted it under the preservation of the true Protestant faith, not imposed by Nazi partisans. In reaction to the convention and claims of the German Christians non-Nazi Protestants met in Barmen from 29 to 31 May 1934. On 29 May those coming from congregations within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union held a separate meeting, their later on so-called first old-Prussian Synod of Confession (German: erste altpreußische Landes-Bekenntnissynode, also Barmen Synod). The old-Prussian synodals elected the Brethren Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, chaired by the Westphalian synodal praeses Jakob Emil Karl Koch [de], then titled Praeses of the Brethren Council. Further members were Gerhard Jacobi, Niemöller and Fritz Müller.

In the convention, following suit on 30 and 31 May, the participants from all 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany – including the old-Prussian synodals – declared Protestantism were based on the complete Holy Scripture, the Old and the New Covenant. The participants declared this basis to be binding for any Protestant Church deserving that name and confessed their allegiance to this basis (see Barmen Theological Declaration). Henceforth the movement of all Protestant denominations, opposing Nazi adulteration of Protestantism and Nazi intrusion into Protestant church affairs, was called the Confessing Church (German: Bekennende Kirche, BK), their partisans Confessing Christians, as opposed to German Christians. Later this convention in Barmen used to be called the first Reich's Synod of Confession (German: erste Reichsbekenntnissynode).

Presbyteries with German Christian majorities often banned Confessing Christians from using church property and even entering the church buildings. Many church employees, who opposed, were dismissed.[86] Especially among the many rural Pietists in the Ecclesiastical Province of Pomerania the opposition found considerable support. While the German Christians, holding the majority in most official church bodies, lost many supporters, the Confessing Christians, comprising many authentical persuasive activists, still remained a minority but increased their number. As compared to the vast majority of indifferent, non-observing Protestants, both movements were marginal.

One pre-1918 tradition of non-ecclesiastical influence within church structures had made it into the new constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union of 1922. Many of the churches, which had been founded before the 19th century, had a patron holding the ius patronatus, meaning that either the owner of a manor estate (in the countryside) or a political municipality or city was in charge of maintaining the church buildings and paying the pastor. No pastor could be appointed without the consent of the patron (advowson). This became a curse and a blessing during the Nazi period. While all political entities were Nazi-streamlined they abused the patronage to appoint Nazi-submissive pastors on the occasion of a vacancy. Also estate owners sometimes sided with the Nazis. But more estate owners were conservative and thus rather backed the opposition in the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. So the congregations under their patronage could often keep or appoint anew a pastor of the intra-church opposition.

On 9 August 1934 the Second National Synod, with all synodals again admitted by the Spiritual Ministerium, severed the uniformation of the formerly independent Protestant church bodies, disenfranchising their respective synods to decide in internal church matters. These pretensions increased the criticism among church members within the streamlined church bodies. On 23 September 1934 Ludwig Müller was inaugurated in a church ceremony as Reich's Bishop.

The Lutheran church bodies of Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Württemberg again refused to merge in September 1934. The imprisonment of their leaders, Bishop Meiser and Bishop Wurm, evoked public protests of congregants in Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Württemberg. Thus the Nazi Reich's government saw, that the German Christians aroused more and more unrest among Protestants, rather driving people into opposition to the government, than domesticating Protestantism as useful beadle for the Nazi reign. A breakthrough was the verdict of 20 November 1934. The court Landgericht I in Berlin decided that all decisions, taken by Müller since he decreed the Führerprinzip within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union on 26 January, the same year, were to be reversed.[78] Thus the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union reconstituted on 20 November 1934. But the prior dismissals of opponents and impositions of loyal German Christians in many church functions were not reversed. Werner regained his authority as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council.

Old-Prussian confessing church

 
Bonhoeffer – among others – lecturer at the Finkenwalde preacher seminary, here at its later venue in Sigurdshof, August 1939.

In autumn 1934 the Gestapo ordered the closure of the existing free preachers' seminaries, whose attendance formed part of the obligatory theological education of a pastor. The existing Reformed seminary in Wuppertal-Elberfeld, led by Hesse, resisted its closure and was accepted by the Confessing Church, which opened more preachers' seminaries (German: Predigerseminar) of its own, such as the seminary in Bielefeld-Sieker (led by Otto Schmitz), Bloestau (East Prussia) and Jordan in the New March (both led by Hans Iwand 1935–1937), Naumburg am Queis (Gerhard Gloege), Stettin-Finkenwalde, later relocated to Groß Schlönwitz and then to Sigurdshof (forcibly closed in 1940, led by Dietrich Bonhoeffer). These activities completely depended on donations. In 1937 the Gestapo closed the seminaries in the east. Iwand, on whom in 1936 the Gestapo had inflicted the nationwide prohibition to speak in the public, reopened a seminary in Dortmund in January 1938. This earned him an imprisonment of four-month in the same year.

On 11 October 1934 the Confessing Church established in Achenbachstraße No. 3, Berlin, its own office for the examination of pastors and other church employees, since the official church body discriminated against candidates of Nazi opposing opinion.[55] Until 1945 3,300 theologists graduated at this office. Among their examiners were originally professors of the Frederick William University of Berlin, who refrained from examining after their employer, the Nazi government, threatened to dismiss them in 1935. After this there were only ecclesiastical examinators, such as Walter Delius [de] (Berlin-Friedrichshagen), Elisabeth Grauer, Günther Harder [de] (Fehrbellin), Günter Jacob [de], Fritz Müller [de], Wilhelm Niesel [de] (auxiliary preacher Wuppertal-Elberfeld), Susanne Niesel-Pfannschmidt, Barbara Thiele, Bruno Violet [de] (Friedrichswerder Church, Berlin), and Johannes Zippel (Steglitz Congregation, Berlin).[85] On 1 December 1935 the Confessing Church opened its own Kirchliche Hochschule (KiHo, ecclesiastical college), seated in Berlin-Dahlem and Wuppertal-Elberfeld. The Gestapo forbade the opening ceremony in Dahlem, thus Supt. Albertz spontaneously celebrated it in St. Nicholas' Church Spandau, Berlin [de]. On 4 December, the Gestapo closed the KiHo altogether, thus the teaching and learning continued underground at changing locations. Among the teachers were Supt. Albertz, Hans Asmussen, Joseph Chambon, Franz Hildebrandt, Niesel, Edo Osterloh [de], Heinrich Vogel, and Johannes Wolff.[87]

 
Fellowship hall of the Evangelical Dahlem Congregation, Berlin
 
Plaque commemorating the second Reich's Synod of Confession on the outside wall of the fellowship hall.

Meanwhile, Niemöller and other Confessing Church activists organised the second Reich's Synod of Confession in Berlin's Dahlem Congregation on 19 and 20 October 1934. The synodals elected by all confessing congregations and the congregations of the intact churches decided to found an independent German Evangelical Church. Since the confessing congregations would have to contravene the laws as interpreted by the official church bodies, the synod developed an emergency law of its own.[88] For the destroyed church of the old-Prussian Union they provided for each congregation, taken over by a German Christian majority a so-called brethren council (German: Bruderrat) as provisional presbytery, and a Confessing congregation assembly (German: Bekenntnisgemeindeversammlung) to parallelise the congregants' representation. The Confessing congregations of each deanery formed a Confessing deanery synod (German: Kreis-Bekenntnissynode), electing a deanery brethren council (German: Kreis-Bruderrat).

If the superintendent of a deanery clung to the Confessing Church, he was accepted, otherwise a deanery pastor (German: Kreispfarrer) was elected from the midst of the Confessing pastors in the deanery. Confessing congregants elected synodals for a Confessing provincial synod as well as Confessing State synod (German: Provinzial-, resp. Landes-Bekenntnissynode), who again elected a provincial brethren council or the state brethren council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (colloquially old-Prussian brethren council), and a council of the Confessing ecclesiastical province (German: Rat der Bekennenden Kirche of the respective ecclesiastical province) or the council of the Confessing Church of the old-Prussian Union, the respective administrative bodies.

Any obedience to the official bodies of the destroyed church of the old-Prussian Union was to be rejected. The Confessing Christians integrated the existing bodies of the opposition – such as the brethren councils of the Emergency Covenant of Pastors, and the independent synods (est. starting in January 1934) -, or established the described parallel structures anew all over the area of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union in November 1934.[55]

The rivalling German Evangelical Church of the Confessing Church movement constituted in Dahlem. The synodals elected a Reich's Brethren Council, which elected from its midst the executive Council of the German Evangelical Church, consisting of six.

 
A so-called Red Card, designating one's affiliation with the Confessing Church in order to access any Confessing Church event, since all its events were banned by the Nazi government to be open for the public.

In Berlin Confessing Christians celebrated the constitution of their church on the occasion of the Reformation Day (31 October 1934). The Gestapo forbade them any public event, thus the festivities had to take place in closed rooms with bidden guests only. All the participants had to carry a so-called red card, identifying them as proponents of the Confessing Church. However, 30,000 convened in different convention centres in the city and Niemöller, Peter Petersen (Lichterfelde) and Adolf Kurtz (Twelve Apostles Church) – among others – held speeches. On 7 December the Gestapo forbade the Confessing Church to rent any location, in order to prevent future events like that. The Nazi government then forbade any mentioning of the Kirchenkampf in which media whatsoever.

Hitler was informed about the proceedings in Dahlem and invited the leaders of the three Lutheran intact churches, Marahrens, Meiser and Wurm. He recognised them as legitimate leaders, but expressed that he would not accept the Reich's Brethren Council. This was meant to wedge the Confessing Church along the lines of the uncompromising Confessing Christians, around Niemöller from Dahlem, therefore nicknamed the Dahlemites (German: Dahlemiten), and the more moderate Lutheran intact churches and many opposing functionaries and clergy in the destroyed churches, which had not yet been dismissed.

For the time being the Confessing Christians found a compromise and appointed – on 22 November – the so-called first Preliminary Church Executive (German: Vorläufige Leitung der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche, 1. VKL), consisting of Thomas Breit, Wilhelm Flor, Paul Humburg, Koch, and Marahrens. The executive was meant to only represent the Reich's Brethren Council to the outside.[89] But soon Barth, Hesse, Karl Immanuel Immer [de] and Niemöller found the first Preliminary Church Executive to be too compromising so that these Dahlemites resigned from the Reich's Brethren Council.

Between end of 1934 and March 1937 the central office of the Preliminary Church Executive was located in the Burckhardt-Haus of the school for social workers (German: Lehrhaus für Gemeindehelferinnen der ev. Kirche) of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union in Berlin's then # 27, Friedbergstraße (now Rudeloffstraße).

With the verdict of the Landgericht I, and this turn in Hitler's policy Jäger resigned from his office as state commissioner. Müller refused to resign as Reich's bishop but had to unwind all measures taken to forcefully unite the church bodies. So besides the Confessing Church of the old-Prussian Union, founded in October 1934 also the official, German Christian-dominated Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union reconstituted in November.

The second old-Prussian Synod of Confession (also old-Prussian Dahlem Synod) convened in Berlin-Dahlem on 4 and 5 March 1935. The synodals decided that the Confessing Church of the old-Prussian Union should unite with the destroyed official Church of the old-Prussian Union. The synodals further adopted a declaration about the Nazi racist doctrine. The same month the declaration was read in all confessing congregations, that the Nazi racist doctrine, claiming there were a Jewish and an Aryan race, was pure mysticism. In reaction to that the Nazi government arrested 700 pastors, who had read this declaration from their pulpits. The official church ordered to read a declaration demanding the parishioners' obedience to the Nazi government. On Sunday Judica (7 April 1935) Confessing pastors held rogations for the imprisoned Confessing Christians. From then on every Tuesday the brethren councils issued updated lists with the names of the imprisoned.

Since the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany levied contributions from their parishioners by a surcharge on the income tax, collected and then transferred by the state tax offices, the official church bodies denied the confessing congregations their share in the contributions. Each congregation had its own budget and the official church authorities transferred the respective share in the revenues to the legitimate presbytery of each congregations, be it governed by German Christians or Confessing Christians.

The Nazi Reich's government now intended to drain this financial influx by a new decree with the euphemising title Law on the Wealth Formation within the Evangelical Church Bodies (11 March 1935).[90] Thus the Nazi Reich's government subjected the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union to governmental financial control. All budgets and remittances were to be confirmed by state comptrollers. On 11 April an ordinance ordered that salaries were only to be remitted to orderly appointed employees and all future appointments of whomsoever, would only take effect with the consent of the financial departments.

Consistorial Councillor von Arnim-Kröchlendorff, a proponent of the Confessing Church, was appointed leader of the financial department for Berlin. He turned out to ignore the rules and to largely use his scope of discretion.[91] But many other financial departments were chaired by sharp Nazi officials. Thus Confessing congregations outside of Berlin built up a new network of escrow accounts.[91] It became especially difficult to defray the salaries of the officially non-confirmed employees. Confessing Christians of laity and Covenant pastors, still undisputedly receiving a full salary from the official church, agreed to substantial contributions to maintain the Confessing Church.

 
Prof. Karl Barth in Wuppertal (1 March 1958)

On 4 to 6 June 1935, two weeks after the Nuremberg Laws had been decreed, the synodals of the Confessing Church convened in Augsburg for the third Reich's Synod of Confession. Disputes between the intact churches of Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Württemberg with the first preliminary church executive could be settled. So Niemöller, Hesse and Immer returned into the Reich's Brethren Council. Prof. Barth, refusing to sign the newly introduced oath of all professors to Hitler, had been dismissed from his chair at the Rhenish Frederick William's University of Bonn and remigrated to Switzerland, where he was appointed professor at the University of Basel. But the synodals did not adopt a declaration, prepared by Supt. Albertz, condemning the Nuremberg Laws. Wurm was elected speaker of the Confessing Church.

Right after this synod the Nazi Reich's government intensified its fight against the Confessing Church. Since the orderly courts often approved litigations against German Christian measurements, because they usually lacked any legal basis, on 26 June 1935 the Nazi government passed a law, which would ban all suits about church questions from being decided by orderly jurisdiction.

Instead – as was typical for the Nazi government – they established a new parallel authority, the Decision-Taking Office for Affairs of the Evangelical Church (German: Beschlußstelle in Angelegenheiten der Evangelischen Kirche). Thus the Nazi government cut off the Confessing Church from appealing to courts.[92] All lawsuits on church matters, some still pending since 1 May 1933, were to be decided by the Decision-Taking Office. Orderly courts could not overrule its decisions. With this power the Decision-Taking Office blackmailed the Confessing Church to compromise. The Decision-Taking Office refrained from acting as long as the Confessing Church co-operated. In fact the Decision-Taking Office only acted up after the compromises failed in 1937. In the following years of compromising Hermann Ehlers became a legal advisor of the old-Prussian brethren council, until he was arrested from June to July 1937, which made him quit his collaboration.

Government response to the schism

On 16 July 1935 Hanns Kerrl was appointed Reich's minister for ecclesiastical affairs, a newly created department.[91] He started negotiations to find a compromise. Therefore, he dropped the extreme German Christians and tried to win moderate Confessing Christians and respected neutrals. On 24 September 1935, a new law empowered Kerrl to legislate by way of ordinances within the Protestant church bodies, circumventing any synodal autonomy.[93]

 
Plaque commemorating the third old-Prussian Synod of Confession and its failure to take decisions in favour of the Jews.

On 10 September 1935 the old-Prussian brethren council convened preparing the upcoming third old-Prussian Synod of Confession (also Steglitz Synod).[55] The brethren decided not to unite with the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, unless the heretic German Christians would quit it. Supt. Albertz urged the brethren council to discuss the terrible situation of Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent, as it turned by the Nuremberg Laws and all the other anti-Semitic discriminations. But the Westphalian Praeses Koch threatened he would secede the old-Prussian brethren council, if – in the synod – the council would advocate to pass a solidarity address to the Jews.[94] On 26 September, Confessing synodals from all over the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union convened for the third old-Prussian Synod of Confession in the parish hall of Berlin's Steglitz Congregation in Albrechtstraße No. 81, organised by congregants of Mark's Church Südende, Berlin [de].

 
Plaque commemorating Marga Meusel

Marga Meusel [de],[95] since 1932 director of the Evangelical Welfare Office for Berlin's borough of Zehlendorf (a part of today's borough of Steglitz-Zehlendorf), appealed to the synodals to take action for the persecuted Jews and Christians of Jewish descent. In her memorandum she explained – among other things – that a third of the so-called non-Aryan Protestants was unemployed due to the ever-growing number of jobs prohibited for Jews as defined by the Nuremberg Laws. She found clear words, calling the systematical impoverishment a Cold Pogrom, aiming for and resulting in – as shown by the demographic development of German Jewry under Nazi persecution so far – the extinction of the German Jewry.[96] She quoted a criticism from the Church of Sweden, saying the new god of the Germans was the Race, to which they would offer human sacrifices.[97]

While Supt. Albertz and Niemöller argued to discuss the memorandum, a majority of synodals refused and the memorandum was then laid ad acta.[98] The synodals could only gain common sense about the fact, that persons of Jewish religion, were to be baptised, if they wished so. This was completely denied by the German Christians since 1932, reserving Christianity as a religion exclusively for Gentiles, but also some Confessing Christians refused the baptism of Jews.[99]

Kerrl managed to gain the very respected Wilhelm Zoellner (a Lutheran, until 1931 general superintendent of Westphalia) to form the Reich's Ecclesiastical Committee (German: Reichskirchenausschuss, RKA) on 3 October 1935, combining neutral, moderate Confessing Christians and moderate German Christians to reconcile the disputing church parties. So also the official German Evangelical Church became subordinate to the new bureaucracy, Ludwig Müller lost his say, but still retained the now meaningless titles of German Reich's Bishop and old-Prussian State Bishop.

In the course of November state ecclesiastical committees and provincial ecclesiastical committees were to be formed. Kerrl appointed a state ecclesiastical committee (German: Landeskirchenausschuss, LKA) for the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, led by Karl Eger, and further staffed with Supreme Consistorial Councillor Walter Kaminski (Königsberg), Pastor Theodor Kuessner (praeses of the East Prussian provincial Synod of Confession), Pastor Ernst Martin (Magdeburg), Supt. Wilhelm Ewald Schmidt (Oberhausen) und Supt. Richard Zimmermann (Bartholomew Church, Berlin [de], and praeses of the city synod of Berlin).[100]

In November Kerrl decreed the parallel institutions of the Confessing Church to be dissolved, which was protested and ignored by the brethren councils. On 19 December Kerrl issued a decree which forbade all kinds of Confessing Church activities, namely appointments of pastors, education, examinations, ordinations, ecclesiastical visitations, announcements and declarations from the pulpit, separate financial structures and convening Synods of Confession; further the decree established provincial ecclesiastical committees.[101] Thus the brethren councils had to go into hiding. The Confessing Church in the Rhenish and Westphalian ecclesiastical provinces blocked in fact the formation of provincial ecclesiastical committees until 14 February 1936.[101]

The March of Brandenburg provincial ecclesiastical committee (est. on 19 December 1935, comprising Greater Berlin and the Province of Brandenburg) consisted of Ministerial Director retd. Peter Conze (Berlin-Halensee), Senate President Engert (Berlin-Lichterfelde West), Pastor Gustav Heidenreich (Church of the Well of Salvation, Berlin-Schöneberg), General Forest-Master Walter von Keudell (Hohenlübbichow, Brandenburg), Supt. Friedrich Klein (leader of the Nazi Federation of Pastors, Bad Freienwalde), Supt. Otto Riehl (leader of the Pfarrvereine der Altpreußischen Union, a kind of trade union of pastors, Crossen upon Oder), and Supt. Zimmermann.[100] This committee was also competent for the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen-West Prussia, with Heidenreich holding the stake. On 6 January, the members elected Zimmermann their president. On 10 January the Reich's ecclesiastical committee empowered by ordinance the provincial ecclesiastical committees to form ecclesiastical committees on the level of the deaneries, if assumed necessary. This was the case in the deanery of Berlin-Spandau.[102]

As a gesture of reconciliation the state ecclesiastical committee for the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union legitimised all ordinations and examinations of the Confessing Church retroactively for the time from 1 January 1934 to 30 November 1935. Nevertheless, the Confessing Church refused to accept the new examination office of the state ecclesiastical committee. But Künneth (Inner Mission) and a number of renowned professors of the Frederick William University of Berlin, who worked for the Confessing Church before, declared their readiness to collaborate with the committee, to wit Prof. Alfred Bertholet, Gustav Adolf Deissmann (Volkskirchlich-Evangelische Vereinigung; VEV.[20]), Hans Lietzmann, Wilhelm Lütgert, and Julius Richter [de].[102]

Thus Kerrl successfully wedged the Confessing Church. On 4 December 1935 the March of Brandenburg provincial Synod of Confession agreed to split in two provincial subsections, one for Greater Berlin and one comprising the political Province of Brandenburg with two provincial brethren councils, led by Gerhard Jacobi (Berlin, resigned in 1939, but quarrels between the moderate and the Dahlemites continued) and by Scharf (Brandenburg), who followed the Dahlemite guidelines.[103]

At the fourth Reich's Synod of Confession in Bad Oeynhausen (17–22 February 1936) the Dahlemites fell out with most of the Lutheran Confessing Christians. The first Preliminary Church Executive resigned, since its members, representing intact churches, wanted to co-operate with the committees, while its members from destroyed churches, especially the Dahlemites did not.[102] The minority of moderate, mostly Lutheran Confessing Christians quit the Reich's Brethren Council. Also the different provincial brethren councils within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union were dissented. While most brethren councillors of Berlin wanted to co-operate, the brethren council of Brandenburg (without Berlin), of the Rhineland and the overall old-Prussian brethren council strictly opposed any compromises.

On 12 March the remaining members of the Reich's Brethren Council, presided by Niemöller, appointed the second Preliminary Church Executive, consisting of Supt. Albertz, Bernhard Heinrich Forck (St. Trinity in Hamm, Hamburg), Paul Fricke (Frankfurt-Bockenheim), Hans Böhm (Berlin), and Fritz Müller. This body was recognised by the brethren councils of the destroyed churches of the old-Prussian Union, of Bremen, of Nassau-Hesse and of Oldenburg as well as by a covenant of pastors from Württemberg (the so-called Württembergische Sozietät).[104]

On 18 March the three Lutheran intact churches announced the foundation of the Council of the Evangelical-Lutheran Church of Germany (German: Rat der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Kirche Deutschlands, colloquially Lutherrat, Luther council) as their own umbrella organisation. The brethren councils of the Lutheran destroyed churches of Brunswick, Lübeck, Mecklenburg, the Free State of Saxony, Schleswig-Holstein, and Thuringia as well as some Lutheran confessing congregations within the territories of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union recognised this umbrella.[103] The Confessing Church was definitely split in two. However, the state brethren councils of the destroyed churches met occasionally in conferences.

Under the impression of more foreign visitors in Germany, starting with the Winter Olympics the year of 1936 was a relatively peaceful period. Kerrl let the committees do, as they liked. Also the anti-Semitic agitation was softened. However, the Sinti and Roma in Berlin realised the first mass internments, in order to present Berlin zigeunerfrei for the 1936 Summer Olympics. But the less visible phenomena of the police state, like house searches, seizures of pamphlets and printed matters as well as the suppression of Confessing Church press continued.[102]

At Pentecost 1936 (31 May) the second preliminary church executive issued a memorandum to Hitler, also read from the pulpits, condemning anti-Semitism, concentration camps, the state terrorism. A preliminary version had been published in foreign media earlier. "If blood, race, nationhood and honour are given the rank of eternal values, so the Evangelical Christian is compelled by the First Commandment, to oppose that judgement. If the Aryan human is glorified, so it is God's word, which testifies the sinfulness of all human beings. If – in the scope of the National Socialist Weltanschauung – an anti-Semitism, obliging to hatred of the Jews, is imposed on the individual Christian, so for him the Christian virtue of charity is standing against that."[105] The authors concluded that the Nazi regime will definitely lead the German people into disaster.[69]

On 7 October the Gestapo arrested Weißler, then office manager and legal advisor of the second preliminary church executive, erroneously blaming him to have played the memorandum into the hands of foreign media.[106] Since Weißler was a Protestant of Jewish descent he was not taken to court, where the evidentially false blaming would have been easily unveiled, but deported to Sachsenhausen concentration camp and tortured to death from 13 to 19 February 1937 becoming the first lethal victim of the Kirchenkampf on the Protestant side.[107]

 
Heinrich Himmler attending the Henry the Fowler Celebration in the St Servatius Church in Quedlinburg, 1938

From 2 July 1936 until 1945 Heinrich Himmler, Reichsführer SS, captured the Quedlinburg-based Church of St Servatius of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union and profaned it as a pagan place of worship in the scope of the garbled ideas of the SS about a neo-Germanic religion.

On 15 December 1936 the old-Prussian brethren council issued a declaration, authored by Fritz Müller, criticising the compromising and shortcomings in the policy of the ecclesiastical committees. On the next day until the 18th the fourth old-Prussian Synod of Confession (also Breslau Synod) convened in Breslau, discussing the work of the ecclesiastical committees and how to continue the education and ordinations in the scope of the Confessing Church.[55]

Meanwhile, the Olympic close hunting season had ended. The Gestapo increased its suppression, undermining the readiness for compromises among the Confessing Church. Zoellner concluded that this made his reconciliatory work impossible and criticised the Gestapo activities. He resigned on 2 February 1937, paralysing the Reich's ecclesiastical committee, which thus lost all recognition among the opposition.[102] Kerrl now subjected Ludwig Müller's chancery of the German Evangelical Church directly to his ministry and the Reich's, provincial and state ecclesiastical committees were soon after dissolved.[108]

The open gap in governance of the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union was filled by the still existing Evangelical Supreme Church Council under Werner and by the consistories on the provincial level.[108] The Confessing Church now nicknamed the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union the One-Man-Church, since Werner combined unusual power as provisional president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council and leader of the old-Prussian financial control departments. Werner now systematically drained the financial sources of the Confessing Church. Werner became the man of Kerrl. But Kerrl gave up, with Hitler and Alfred Rosenberg meanwhile completely abandoning Christianity.

However, Kerrl's ministerial bureaucracy also knew what to do without him. From now on the ministry of church affairs subjected also the other Protestant church bodies, which in 1937 amounted after mergers to 23, to state controlled financial committees. Any attempt to impose a union upon all Protestant church bodies was given up. The government now preferred to fight individual opponents by prohibitions to publish, to hold public speeches, by domiciliary arrest, banishments from certain regions, and imprisonment. Since 9 June 1937 collections of money were subject to strict state confirmation, regularly denied to the Confessing Church. In the period of the committee policy, unapproved collections were tolerated but now Confessing pastors were systematically imprisoned, who were denounced for having collected money.[102] The number of imprisoned dignitaries of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, mostly only temporarily, amounted to 765 in the whole year of 1937.

 
Plaque recalling the arrestment of Martin Niemöller.

On 10–13 May 1937 synodals convened in Halle upon Saale to discuss denominational questions of the Reformed, Lutheran and united congregations within the old-Prussian Confessing Church.[55] The Halle Synod also delivered the basis for the multi-denominational Protestant Arnoldshain Conference (1957) and its theses on the Lord's Supper.[55] Soon after, on 1 July Niemöller was arrested and after months in detention he was released – the court sentenced him and regarded the term served by the time in detention, but the Gestapo took him right away into custody and imprisoned him in the concentration camp of Sachsenhausen and later in Dachau.

The fifth old-Prussian Synod of Confession (also Lippstadt Synod) convened its synodals in Lippstadt on 21–27 August 1937 debating financial matters.[55] After the toughening of financial control the synodals decided to keep up collections, but more in hiding, and restarted regular rogations for the imprisoned, reading their names from the pulpit. In autumn 1937 the Gestapo further suppressed the underground theological education (KiHo) and systematically fought any examinations within the Confessing Church.

On 10 December 1937 the ministry of church affairs appointed Werner as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council. Werner then restaffed the March of Brandenburg consistory, newly appointing Johannes Heinrich as consistorial president (after almost a year of vacancy) and three further members of German Christian affiliation: Siegfried Nobiling, Fritz Loerzer (formerly also Provost of Kurmark) and Pastor Karl Themel (Luisenstadt Congregation, Berlin). The remaining prior members were the German Christian Walter Herrmann (Melanchthon Church Wilhelmstadt, Berlin [de]), Friedrich Riehm (German Christian), Helmut Engelhardt and von Arnim-Kröchlendorff (Confessing Church), Ernst Bender, and Friedrich Wendtlandt. In February 1938 Werner divested von Arnim-Kröchlendorff as chief of the financial department of Berlin, and replaced him by the Nazi official Erhard von Schmidt, who then severed the financial drainage of Berlin's Confessing Church.[109]

For Hitler's birthday (20 April 1938) Werner developed a special gift. All pastors of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union should swear an oath of allegiance to Hitler. In May the seventh Synod of Confession of the Rhenish ecclesiastical province refused to comply, since it was not the state, which demanded the oath.

The sixth old-Prussian Synod of Confession convened twice in Berlin, once in the Nikolassee Church (11–13 June 1938) and a second time in the parish hall of the Steglitz Congregation (31 July). In Nikolassee the oath was much under discussion, however, no decision was taken, but delayed – until further information would be available. At the second meeting in Steglitz a majority of synodals complied to Werner's demand.[110] In August Martin Bormann, the Reich's leader of the Nazi party, declared that Hitler was not interested in an oath. However, the consistories demanded the oath, but in the Rhenish ecclesiastical province only 184 out 800 pastors refused to swear.

In summer 1938 Kerrl reappeared on the scene with a new attempt to unite the church parties from their midst, using a federation named Wittenberger Bund, initiated Friedrich Buschtöns (German Christians), Theodor Ellwein, and Prof. Helmuth Kittel, all members of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council. Kerrl failed again.[111]

Protestants of Jewish descent

The ever-growing discrimination of Jewish Germans (including the special category of Geltungsjuden) and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent drove them ever deeper into impoverishment.[112] The official church body completely refused to help its persecuted parishioners of Jewish descent, let alone the Germans of Jewish faith. But also the activists of the Confessing Church, bothered about this problem – like Supt. Albertz, Bonhoeffer, Charlotte Friedenthal, Pastor Heinrich Grüber (Jesus Church (Berlin-Kaulsdorf)), Hermann Maas, Meusel, Pastor Werner Sylten [de] could not prevail with their concern to help under the umbrella of the Confessing Church, since also among the opponents many, Lutherans more than Calvinists,[113] had anti-Jewish affects or were completely occupied with maintaining the true Protestant faith under state suppression.

Even though the opponents managed to fight the Aryan paragraph within the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (Ludwig Müller abrogated it on 16 November 1934), it took the Confessing Church until summer 1938 to build up a network for the persecuted.

In early 1933 Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze proposed the foundation of an International Relief Committee for German (Evangelical, Catholic and Mosaic) Emigrants (German: Internationales Hilfskomitee für deutsche (evangelische, katholische und mosaische) Auswanderer). The project was in a tailspin since the oecumenical partners in the US demanded to exclude persons of Jewish faith, before it definitely failed because the Nazi government expelled Siegmund-Schultze from Germany.

In July 1933 Christian Germans of Jewish descent had founded a self-help organisation, first named Reich's Federation of non-Aryan Christians (German: Reichsverband nichtarischer Christen), then renamed into Paul's Covenant (German: Paulusbund) after the famous Jewish convert to Christianity (Sha'ul) Paul of Tarsos, presided by the known literary historian Heinrich Spiero [de].[114] In early 1937 the Nazi government forbade that organisation, allowing a new successor organisation Association 1937 (German: Vereinigung 1937), which was prohibited to accept members – like Spiero – with three or four grandparents, who had been enrolled with a Jewish congregation. Thus that new association had lost its most prominent leaders and faded, having become an organisation of so-called Mischlinge of Nazi terminology. Spiero opened his private relief office in Brandenburgische Straße No. 41 (Berlin).

On 31 January 1936 the International Church Relief Commission for German Refugees constituted in London – with Supt. Albertz representing the Confessing Church – but its German counterpart never materialised.[115] So Bishop George Bell gained his sister-in-law Laura Livingstone to run an office for the international relief commission in Berlin. She joined the office of Spiero.

The failure of the Confessing Church was evident, even though 70–80% of the Christian Germans of Jewish descent were Protestants.[116] In August 1938 the Nazi government forced Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent to adopt the middle names Israel or Sara and to use them on any occasion, such as signatures, visit cards, letters, addresses and firm and name signs.

 
Plaque commemorating the foundation of the Bureau Grüber in 1936.

It was Grüber and some enthusiasts, who had started a new effort in 1936. They forced the Confessing Church's hand, which in 1938 supported the new organisation, named by the Gestapo Bureau Grüber [de], but after its official recognition Relief Centre for Evangelical Non-Aryans.[117] Until May 1939 25 regional offices could be opened, led by those executive directors of the provincial Inner Mission premises, who clung to the Confessing Church or the latter's other mandatees.[118]

Supt. Albertz, Pastor Adolf Kurtz (Twelve Apostles Church, Berlin), and Livingstone collaborated. The Bureau was mainly busy with supporting the re-education in other vocations, not (yet) prohibited for Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent, and with finding nations of exile, who would grant immigration visa. As long as the Nazis' decision, to murder all persons they considered as Jews, had not yet been taken, the Bureau gained some government recognition as an agency, promoting the emigration of the concerned persons.

In the night of 9 November 1938 the Nazi government organised the November Pogrom, often euphemised as Kristallnacht. The well-organised Nazi squads killed several hundreds, set nine out of 12 major synagogues in Berlin on fire (1,900 synagogues all over Germany), 1,200 Jewish Berliners were deported to Sachsenhausen concentration camp.[119] All over Germany altogether 30,000 male Jews were arrested, among them almost all the 115 Protestant pastors with three or four grandparents, who had been enrolled as members of a Jewish congregation.[120][121] Many men went into hiding from arrestment and also appeared at Grüber's home in the rectory of the Jesus Church (Berlin-Kaulsdorf). Grüber organised their hiding in the cottages in the allotment clubs in his parish.[122]

The Nazis only released the arrested inmates, if they would immediately emigrate. Thus getting visa became the main target and problem. While Bishop George Bell tried and managed to rescue many of the imprisoned pastors, successfully persuading the Church of England to provide them through the British government with British visa, the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union did not even try to intervene in favour of its imprisoned clergy. Thus none of the Protestant pastors of Jewish descent remained in or returned to office.[123] Also the many other inmates had no advocate of such influence like the Church of England.

On 7 December 1938 the British organisation Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel[124] relinquished its location in Oranienburger Straße 20/21 to Grüber, who thus moved his Bureau thereto.[125] Kurtz relocated his consultations, until then held in his private home in the rectory of the Twelve Apostles Church (Berlin), into the new office location. The staff of the Bureau Grüber grew to five persons on 19 December, then 30 in February 1939 and finally 35 by July the same year.[126] Pastor Werner Sylten, who had been fired – on the grounds of his partially Jewish descent – by his employer, the German Christian-dominated Thuringian Evangelical Church, joined the work.

 
Berlin City Castle with the house An der Stechbahn #3–4 right in the midst of the top edge of the photo, the four-storied building, with wide arched windows on the third floor, housed the Bureau Grüber.

Sylten found additional office rooms in the street An der Stechbahn #3–4 opposite to the southern façade of the Berlin City Castle, and on 25 January 1939 the Bureau's emigration department, led by Ministerial Counsel rtrd. Paul Heinitz, moved into the new location. Grüber's wife, Marianne, née Vits, sold her IG Farben shares to finance the rent of the new location. Livingstone led the department for the British Commonwealth, Werner Hirschwald the Latin American section and Sylvia Wolff the Scandinavian.[126] By October 1939 all offices of Grüber's Bureau moved to An der Stechbahn. A welfare department under Richard Kobrak supported the often impoverished victims of persecution and Margarete Draeger organised the Kindertransporte. Erwin Reisner served the victims as chaplain. Inge Jacobson worked as assistant of Grüber.[127] Sylten became his deputy.[128]

In February 1939 the Reich's ministry of the interior combined the work of all offices busy with expelling Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent in the Reich's central office for Jewish Emigration (German: Reichszentrale für jüdische Auswanderung), led by Reinhard Heydrich. Adolf Eichmann came to doubtable fame for expelling 50,000 Jewish Austrians and Gentile Austrians of Jewish descent within only three months after the Anschluß.[129] Thus he was commissioned to expel Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent within the old Reich's borders. From September 1939 the Bureau Grüber had to subordinate to the supervision by Eichmann, who worked as Special Referee for the Affairs of the Jews (German: Sonderreferent für Judenangelegenheiten) in an office in Kurfürstenstraße #115–116, Berlin.[130] Eichmann asked Grüber in a meeting about Jewish emigration why Grüber, not having any Jewish family and with no prospect for any thank, does help the Jews. Grüber answered because the Good Samaritan did so, and my Lord told me to do so.[131]

From 1 March 1939 the Nazi Reich's government commissioned the Reichsvertretung der Deutschen Juden to levy a new tax from Jewish emigrants (German: Auswandererabgabe), charging wealthier emigrants in order to finance the emigration of the poorer. The due was also used to finance the different recognised associations organising emigration. From 1 July on the Reichsvertretung remitted a monthly subsidy of Reichsmark (ℛℳ) 5,000 to the Bureau Grüber.[132] Also the intact Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine co-financed the work of Grüber's organisation with annually ℛℳ 10,000.[133] By July the office of Spiero and Livingstone had merged into the Bureau Grüber.[134] All in all the Bureau Grüber enabled the emigration of 1,139 persons from October 1938 – August 1939 and 580 between July 1939 and October 1940, according to different sources.[135]

Minister Rust had banned all pupils of Jewish descent from attending public schools from 15 November 1938 on. So Pastor Kurtz and Vicar Klara Hunsche opened an Evangelical school in January 1939 in the rectory of the Twelve Apostles Congregation (An der Apostelkirche No. 3, Berlin). By the end of January the school moved into Oranienburger Straße # 20/21, after Grüber's Emigration department had moved out.[136] The Reichsvereinigung der Juden in Deutschland, since July replacing the Reichsvertretung as the new and only central organisation competent for all persons and institutions persecuted as Jewish according to the Nuremberg Laws, supervised the school. Now the school became an Evangelical-Catholic oecumenical school, called Familienschule, the pupils named it Grüber School.[137]

By autumn 1939 a new degree of persecution loomed. The Nazi authorities started to deport Jewish Austrians and Gentile Austrians of Jewish descent to occupied Poland. On 13 February 1940 the same fate hit 1,200 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent and their Gentile spouses from the Stettin Region, who were deported to Lublin. Grüber learned about it by the Wehrmacht commander of Lublin and then protested to every higher ranking superior up to the then Prussian Minister-President Hermann Göring, who forbade further deportations from Prussia for the moment.[138] The Gestapo warned Grüber never to take the side of the deported again.[139] The deported were not allowed to return.

On 22–23 October, 6,500 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent from Baden and the Palatinate were deported to Gurs, occupied France. Now Grüber got himself a passport, with the help of Bonhoeffer's brother-in-law Hans von Dohnanyi from the Abwehr, to visit the deported in the Gurs (concentration camp). But before he left the Gestapo arrested Grüber on 19 December and deported him two days later to Sachsenhausen concentration camp, and in 1941 to Dachau concentration camp.[138] Sylten was ordered to shut down the Bureau, which he did until 1 February 1941. On 27 February the Gestapo arrested and deported him by end of May to Dachau concentration camp, where he was murdered in August 1942.[138] Grüber survived and was released from Dachau on 23 June 1943, after he had signed not to help the persecuted any more.

The Family school was ordered to close by the end of June 1942. Draeger dived into the underground by the end of 1942, hiding in Berlin and surviving through some undaunted helpers, but was caught later and deported to Auschwitz in August 1944, where she perished. Persons hiding from deportation used to call themselves submarine (German: U-Boot). The fate of other collaborators of the Bureau: Paul Heinitz died in peace in February 1942, Günther Heinitz, Werner Hirschwald, Max Honig, Inge Jacobson, Elisabeth Kayser and Richard Kobrak were all deported and murdered in different concentration camps.[140] Since January 1943 Pastor Braune could hide Luise Wolff in the diaconal Hoffnungstal Institution [de], so she survived.[140]

Among the undaunted helpers in the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, hiding and feeding the 'submarines', were many women, but also men, such as Bolette Burckhardt, Pastor Theodor Burckhardt, Helene Jacobs, Franz Kaufmann, Pastor Wilhelm Jannasch, Pastor Harald Poelchau, Pastor Eitel-Friedrich von Rabenau, Gertrud Staewen, Pastor Hans Urner etc.[141]

In 1945 right after the war Grüber reopened his Bureau to help the survivors, first in provisional rooms in the deaconesses' Bethany Hospital [de] in Berlin-Kreuzberg.[142] Then the bureau, named today Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted (German: Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte), moved to its present site in Berlin-Zehlendorf, Teltower Damm #124. In 1950 three-quarters of the fostered survivors were unemployed and poor.[143] Many needed psychological help, others wanted support to apply for government compensation for the damages and suffering by the Nazi persecution. In 1958 Grüber established a foundation, running today senior homes and a nursing home, housing about a hundred survivors.

After the November Pogrom

In the night between 9 and 10 November the Nazis organised the November Pogrom. German Christians, like Bishop Martin Sasse [de] of the Thuringian Evangelical Church, welcomed the pogrom.

For the Buß- und Bettag (16 November 1938), the Day of Repentance and Prayer, then celebrated in the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union on the penultimate Wednesday before the new begin of the Evangelical Liturgical year (First Sunday of Advent), the Dahlemite fraction of the Confessing Church decided to hold rogations for the persecuted Jews and Christians of Jewish descent. The pastors were recommended the following text: "Administer to the needs of all the Jews in our midst, who are losing for the sake of their blood their honour as humans and the opportunity to live. Help that nobody will act vengefully against them.[144] ... Especially do not let disrupt the bond of love to those, who are standing with us in the same true belief and who are through Him like us Thy children."[145]

Elisabeth Schmitz, a congregant in the preach on the Day of Repentance and Prayer of Helmut Gollwitzer, then replacing the imprisoned Niemöller in St. Ann's Church Dahlem, Berlin [de], appealed to the Confessing Church to reject any labelling of Jews, warning that after the labelling of all the Jewish owned shops in August 1938, their destruction followed suit, so the same would also happen – "in the same conscienceless, evil and sadistic manner" – to the persons, once they would be labelled.[146]

Holding Synods of Confession had been forbidden since 1935, but now after the Olympic close hunting season had ended the authorities effectively fought the preparations and holding of the synods. Thus synods had to be prepared in secret, therefore they were not referred to by the name of their venue any more, keeping the venue as long as possible in secret. The seventh old-Prussian Synod of Confession (so-called Epiphany Synod) convened on 29–31 January 1939 in Berlin-Nikolassee.

On 18 and 20 March 1939 Werner, the president of Evangelical Supreme Church Council, severed the dismissal of opposing pastors by new ordinances, which empowered him to redeploy pastors against their will. On 6 May Kerrl supported the opening of the Institute for the Study and Elimination of Jewish Influence on German Church Life (German: Institut zur Erforschung und Beseitigung des jüdischen Einflusses auf das deutsche kirchliche Leben) in Eisenach, led by Prof. Walter Grundmann.[147] This institute provided propaganda to all official congregations, how to cleanse Protestantism from the Jewish patrimony within Christianity.

On 20–22 May 1939 the synodals convened for the eighth old-Prussian Synod of Confession in Steglitz (so-called Exaudi Synod).

With the beginning of the war (1 September 1939) Kerrl decreed the separation of the ecclesiastical and the administrative governance within the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. Werner remained administrative chief executive (president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council), an ecclesiastical executive was still to be found.[147] Werner won Marahrens, State Bishop of the 'intact' Hanoverian Church, and the theologists Walther Schultz (German Christian), and Friedrich Hymmen, vice president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, to form an Ecclesiastical Council of Confidence (German: Geistlicher Vertrauensrat), taking the ecclesiastical leadership for the German Evangelical Church from early 1940 on.[147] Within the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union the same function remained void.

From 1938 on the Nazis had tested the reaction of the general public to the murder of incurably sick people by films, articles, books and reports covering the subject. The murder of the handicapped and the incurably sick was euphemised as Euthanasia. However, the so-called mercy killing of the sick did not become popular in the general public. Nevertheless, the Nazi Reich's government started to implement the murder. On 1 September 1939, the day Germany waged war on Poland, Hitler decreed the murder of the handicapped, living in sanatories, to be carried out by ruthless doctors. After first murders in a testing phase the systematic murder started in 1940.

Beginning of the war

On 22 August 1939 Hitler gathered the Wehrmacht generals and explained them the archaic character of the upcoming war: "Our strength is our speed and our brutality. Genghis Khan chased millions of women and children to death, consciously and with a happy heart. History sees him only as a great founder of states. It is of no concern, what the weak Western European civilisation is saying about me. I issued the command – and I will have everybody executed, who will only utter a single word of criticism – that it is not the aim of the war to reach particular lines, but to physically annihilate the enemy. Therefore, I have mobilised my Death's Head Squads, for the time being only in the East, with the command to unpityingly and mercilessly send men, women and children of Polish descent and language to death. This is the only way to gain the Lebensraum, which we need. Who is still talking today about the extinction of the Armenians?"[148] Hitler did not feel safe about the opinions of his generals, so he threatened them with execution, not allowing any criticical word about the planned genocide of the Poles.

After the government waged war on Poland and thus started the Second World War, male members of the Confessing Church, such as Fritz Müller (member of the second preliminary church executive), were preferently drafted for the army.[109] Kerrl demanded Werner to calm down the struggle of the churches, since the Wehrmacht wanted no activities against pastors of the Confessing Church during the war.[109] So Gestapo and official church functionaries concentrated on pastors of the Confessing Church, who were not drafted. In January 1940, urged by the Wehrmacht, Hitler repeated that no wide-ranging actions against the Confessing Church are to be taken, so that the Gestapo returned to selective forms of repression.

But in a meeting with Nazi partisans Hitler expressed that he recognised the Wehrmacht's – even though only to a limited extent – clinging to the churches, as its weakness. As to the question of the churches he said: "The war is in this respect, as well as in many another occasion, a favourable opportunity to finish it [the question of the churches] thoroughly." Already in antiquity complete peoples have been liquidated. Tribes have been resettled just like this, and exactly the Soviet Union has recently given sufficient examples, how one could do that. [...] If he [Hitler] does not do anything yet about the rebelling 'shavelings', so not least because of the Wehrmacht. There [among Wehrmacht members] one is still running to field-services. [...] But in this respect the education within the SS would foreshadow the necessary development, with the SS proving – right now in the war – that schooled in Weltanschauung – one will be bold – without the dear God." Thus Hitler's adjutant Major Gerhard Engel recalled the conversation.[149]

With the conquest of all the eastern former Prussian territories, which Germany had ceded to Poland after World War I, and their annexation by Nazi Germany the functionaries of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union expected the reintegration of the United Evangelical Church in Poland. But this conflicted with the Nazi intention to convert the annexed territory, especially the Warthegau under Arthur Greiser, into an exemplary Nazi dictatorship.

No prior civilian German administration existed in the Warthegau, so a solely Nazi party-aligned administration was set up. Concerns respected within Germany, played no role in occupied and annexed parts of Poland. German law, as violated as it was, would not automatically apply to the Warthegau, but only selected rules. Almost all the Catholic, Jewish and Protestant clergy in the Warthegau was murdered or expelled, with the exception of some German-speaking Protestant pastors and few such Catholic priests. The mostly German-speaking United Evangelical Church in Poland under Gen.-Supt. Paul Blau [de], having lacked official recognition by the Polish government, expected a change by the German annexation, which happened but to the opposite of the expected.

In March 1940 Greiser decreed an ordinance for the Warthegau, which declared the church bodies not to be statutory bodies, as in Germany, but mere private associations. Minors under 18 years were banned to attend meetings and services, in order to alienate them from Christianity. All church property, except of a prayer hall, was to be expropriated.[150] All pastors of the United Evangelical Church in Poland there were subjected to strict state control and expelled at the slightest suspect of criticism of the murders and expulsions carried out daily in the Warthegau.[151]

Pastors, who would dare to speak up for the Jewish heritage within Christianity, such as the ten commandments, the sanctity of life (Thou shalt not kill), the commandment of charity (Third Book of Moses 19:18: "Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD.", Book of Hosea 6:6: "For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.") and justice (Book of Amos 5:24: "But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream."[152]) as well as the opposition to racism (Book of Amos 9:7: "Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the LORD. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the Philistines from Caphtor, and the Syrians from Kir?"), risked at minimum expulsion and maltreatment, if not deportation into a concentration camp. Pastors were allowed to confine themselves to the genuine Christian part of Christianity, the belief in the salvation through the sacrifice of Jesus, who allegedly died for the sins of the believers – and sins were there in ever-growing number.

The Warthegau remained blocked, while the functionaries of the official Evangelical Supreme Church Council managed to reintegrate the congregations of the United Evangelical Church in Poland, located in Polish Greater Pomerania (Pomerellia), into the newly formed Ecclesiastical Region of Danzig-West Prussia (Kirchengebiet Danzig-Westpreußen), since 1940 also comprising the congregations of Danzig's regional synodal federation, and thus competent for all congregations of united Protestant church bodies in the homonymous Reichsgau. When in October 1940 Kerrl – for the Nazi Ministry of religious Affairs – tried to take control over the churches in the Warthegau, Greiser prohibited him to do so.[109]

The reinitiated government murders of the disabled, meanwhile including even war invalids, startled proponents of the Confessing Church bodies. Representatives of the Confessing Church and the Roman Catholic Church protested at the Nazi Reich's government against the murders, which also included inmates of Christian sanatories. On 4 December 1940 Reinhold Sautter, Supreme Church Councillor of Württemberg, reproached the Nazi Ministerial Councillor Eugen Stähle for the murders in Grafeneck Castle, the latter then confronted him with the Nazi government opinion, that "The fifth commandment: Thou shalt not kill, is no commandment of God but a Jewish invention" and cannot claim any validity any more.[153] The Catholic Bishop Clemens von Galen of the Diocese of Münster (Westphalia) was the first to protest publicly against the murders in summer 1941. In December Wurm and Adolf Bertram, Catholic Archbishop of Breslau, followed suit. The Nazi Reich's government then stopped the murders only to resume them soon later in a more secret way. The representatives of the official Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, like its then leader Werner silenced about the murders.[154]

Werner continued to streamline the ecclesiastical institutions. In early 1941 he appointed Oskar Söhngen, simultaneously member of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, as ecclesiastical leader of the March of Brandenburg consistory.[155] With the help of the Gestapo the parallel institutions of education and examination of the Confessing Church were successfully destroyed in the course of 1941.[109] Supt. Albertz und Hans Böhm, the leaders of those educational institutions were arrested in July 1941.[155] Söhngen protested and resigned from the consistory by the end of 1942.

From 1 September 1941 on Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent with three or four grandparents, who were enrolled with a Jewish congregation, and the special category of Geltungsjuden had to wear the Yellow badge. Thus the concerned congregants were easily to be identified by others. One of the rare reactions came from Vicar Katharina Staritz, competent for the synodal region of the city of Breslau. In a circular she prompted the congregations in Breslau to take care of the concerned parishioners with special love and suggested that while services other respected congregants would sit next to their stigmatised fellow congregants in order to oppose this unwanted distinction. The Nazi media heftily attacked her and the Gestapo deported her to a concentration camp (she was later released), while the official Silesian ecclesiastical province fired her.[156]

Systematic deportations of Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent started on 18 October 1941.[157] These were all directed to Ghettos in Nazi-occupied Europe or to concentration camps. In October 1941 proponents of the Confessing Church reported about Auschwitz (concentration camp), newly opened on 23 September, that Jews were gassed there. The members of the second preliminary church executive could not believe it and did not speak up. On 8–9 November, the tenth old-Prussian Synod of Confession convened in the premises of the St. Trinity Church (Hamburg-Hamm; Evangelical Lutheran Church in the Hamburgian State), outside of Prussia.[55] Forck, member of the second preliminary church executive organised it. The synod dealt with replacing recruited pastors by female vicars, presbyters and laypersons.[55]

On 22 December 1941 the official German Evangelical Church called for suited actions by all Protestant church bodies to withhold baptised non-Aryans from all spheres of Protestant church life.[158] Many German Christian-dominated congregations followed suit. The second preliminary church executive of the Confessing German Evangelical Church together with the conference of the state brethren councils (representing the destroyed churches including the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union) issued a declaration of protest.[159] Confessing congregations in the Ecclesiastical Province of Pomerania and the Congregation of Neubabelsberg[160] handed in lists of signatures in protest against the exclusion of the stigmatised Protestants of Jewish descent.[161] Also the Evangelical Supreme Church Council of the 'intact' Evangelical State Church in Württemberg and its Bishop Wurm sent letters of protest on 27 January and 6 February 1942, respectively.[162]

 
Sachsenhausen Church, in early 1943 the place of the first ordination of women as pastors of full competence equal to male colleagues

On 17–18 October 1942 the eleventh old-Prussian Synod of Confession convened again in Hamm, Hamburg. The majority of the synodal members voted against the motion to allow women to be ordained as pastors.[163] However, the outspoken advocates of women's ordination continued to pursue their goal. On 12 January 1943 Kurt Scharf, praeses of the Brandenburg provincial Synod of Confession (Bekenntnissynode) and pastor in Sachsenhausen, ordained Ilse Härter and Hannelotte Reiffen [de] in his church, the two women wearing the full ministerial robes,[164] as the first women in Germany as pastors equal to their male colleagues.[165]

Until 1943 almost all the remaining Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent have been deported to the concentration camps. Thus on 10 June, the Reichssicherheitshauptamt dissolved the Reichsvereinigung der Juden in Deutschland and deported the tiny rest of its collaborators 6 days later to Theresienstadt.[166] There about 800 Protestants of Jewish descent from all German church bodies founded a Protestant congregation.[167] Pastor Hans Encke (Cologne) had ordained parishioners from his congregation, who were to be deported and wanted to work as chaplains at the place, where they would come to.[168] The only German Jews and German Gentiles of Jewish descent, who were in fact not deported, were those living in so-called privileged mixed marriage, which in 1933 amounted to about 40,000 couples nationwide.[169]

Shortly before the next old-Prussian Synod of Confession, in early October 1943 the old-Prussian Brethren Council of the Confessing Church decided to generally allow the ordination of women, followed by the ordination of Annemarie Grosch, Sieghild Jungklaus, Margarethe Saar, Lore Schlunk, Ruth Wendland [de] and Gisela von Witzleben altogether on 16 October 1943 in Lichterfelde (a locality of Berlin).[163] On the twelfth old-Prussian Synod of Confession (16–19 October 1943) in Breslau the synodals passed a declaration against the ongoing murder of Jews and the handicapped which was read from the pulpits in the confessing congregations.[170] It backed its decisions with the commandment Thou shalt not kill, later issuing leaflets and brochures with guidelines for the parishioner.[55] But overall, the persecutions and arrestments – as well as the increasing weariness in the long duration of the war with 72 weekly work hours – made most members acquiesce.

Wartime impact on the church

The Allied Strategic bombing during World War II on Germany first reached the areas of the Rhenish and the Westphalian ecclesiastical provinces of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (especially in the Ruhr Area). The massive devastations of inhabited areas of course also included church buildings and other church-owned real estate. In the course of the ever intensifying further spreading Allied bombing the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union suffered substantial losses of church structures in all ecclesiastical provinces, especially in the cities, including many buildings of considerable historical and/or architectural value.

In the city of Berlin e.g., out of the 191 churches belonging to the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union 18 were completely destroyed, 68 were severely damaged, 54 had considerable, 49 had light damages and 2 remained untouched.[171] The March of Brandenburg consistory was badly damaged in early 1944 and burnt completely out on 3 February 1945. The offices were relocated to Baršć/Forst in Lusatia and into the rectory of the Trinity Congregation (Berlin-Friedrichstadt) as well as into rooms in Potsdam. Consistorial President Heinrich Fichtner, replacing Söhngen since 1943, Bender, August Krieg, von Arnim, Paul Fahland, Paul Görs and Hans Nordmann stayed in Berlin.[155] In 1944 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council moved partly into the premises of the Stolberg-Stolberg Consistory in Stolberg at the Harz and partly to Züllichau.

When Soviet soldiers first entered into the territory of the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia in late 1944, the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union decided to relocate church archives from endangered East and West Prussia into central parts of Prussia, where more than 7,200 church registers were finally rescued. But with the Soviet offensives starting in January 1945 (see Vistula-Oder Offensive, January–February, with the follow-up of the East Prussian Offensive, January–April, the East Pomeranian Offensive and the Silesian Offensives, February–April) the Red Army advanced so speedily, that there was hardly a chance to rescue refugees, let alone archives of congregations in Farther Pomerania, eastern Brandenburg and from most congregations of the Silesian ecclesiastical province, as was recorded in a report about the situation in the ecclesiastical provinces (10 March 1945). By the end of the war millions of parishioners and many pastors were fleeing westwards.

Postwar

With the end of the war the tragedy of church members, the destruction of churches, and the loss of church archives had no end. The United Kingdom, the US, and the USSR had agreed in the Potsdam Agreement to absorb all the expellees from Poland proper and from the German territories newly annexed by Poland (March 1945) and by the Soviet Union. Thus an ever-growing number of parishioners was expelled. Especially all representatives of German intelligentsia – including Protestant clergy – were systematically deported to the west of the Oder-Neiße Line.

On 7 May 1945 Otto Dibelius organised the forming of a provisional church executive for the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg. In the Ecclesiastical Province of Saxony the Confessing Christian Lothar Kreyssig assumed the office of consistorial president. In June an overall provisional church executive, the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (German: Rat der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union) emerged, acting until December 1948 mostly in Middle Germany, since traffic and communication between the German regions had collapsed. On 13 June 1945 the Westphalian ecclesiastical province under Praeses Karl Koch unilaterally assumed independence as Evangelical Church of Westphalia. From 1945 on the Hohenzollern provincial deanery fell under the provisional supervision by the Evangelical State Church in Württemberg.[172] On 1 April 1950 the deanery joined that church body and thus terminated its subordination to the supervision by the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland.

On 15 July Heinrich Grüber was appointed Provost of St. Mary's and St. Nicholas' Church in Berlin and Dibelius invested him on 8 August in a ceremony in St. Mary's Church, only partially cleared from the debris.[173]

Wurm invited representatives of all Protestant church bodies to Treysa for 31 August 1945. The representatives of the six still existing ecclesiastical provinces (March of Brandenburg, Pomerania, Rhineland, Saxony, Silesia, and Westphalia) and the central Evangelical Supreme Church Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union used the occasion to take fundamental decisions about the future of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union. The representatives decided to assume the independent existence of each ecclesiastical province and to reform the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union into a mere umbrella organisation ("Neuordnung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union"). Dibelius and some Middle German representatives (the so-called Dibelians) could not assert themselves against Koch and his partisans, to maintain the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union as an integrated church body.

 
The Building of the former Consistory (est. in 1923) of the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen-West Prussia in today's Piła, now the administrative centre of an oil and gas drilling company.

The three ecclesiastical provinces of Danzig, East Prussia, and Posen-West Prussia, all completely located in today's Poland, today's Russian Kaliningrad Oblast and Lithuania Minor, were in the process of complete vanishing after the flight of many parishioners and pastors by the end of the war and the post-war Expulsion of Germans carried out by the Polish and Soviet governments in the years of 1945–1948.[174] In December the lawyer and Supreme Church Councillor Erich Dalhoff issued his assessment that the newly formed provisional executive bodies on the overall and provincial levels of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union are to be regarded legitimate under the given emergency circumstances.[175]

As to cooperation of all the Protestant church bodies in Germany strong resentments prevailed, especially among the Lutheran church bodies of Bavaria right of the river Rhine, the Hamburgian State, Hanover, Mecklenburg, the Free State of Saxony, and Thuringia, against any unification after the experiences during the Nazi reign with the German Evangelical Church. But it was decided to replace the former German Federation of Protestant Churches by the new umbrella Evangelical Church in Germany, provisionally led by the Council of the Evangelical Church in Germany, a naming borrowed from the brethren council organisation.

Until 1951 all the six still existing ecclesiastical provinces of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union assumed new church constitutions declaring their independence.[174] In 1946 the Silesian ecclesiastical province, presided by Ernst Hornig, held its first post-war provincial synod in then already Polish Świdnica. But on 4 December 1946 Hornig was deported from Wrocław beyond the Lusatian Neisse, where he took his new seat in the German part of the divided Silesian city of Görlitz. In 1947 the Polish government also expelled the remaining members of the Silesian consistory, which temporarily could continue to officiate in Wrocław. Görlitz became the seat of the tiny territorial rest of the Silesian ecclesiastical province, constituting on 1 May 1947 as the independent Evangelical Church of Silesia [de].

All of the church property east of the Oder-Neiße Line was expropriated without compensation with the church buildings mostly taken over by the Roman Catholic Church in Poland, and most of the cemeteries were desecrated and devastated. Very few churches – namely in Silesia and Masuria – are owned today by Protestant congregations of the Evangelical-Augsburg Church in Poland (see e.g. Churches of Peace). In the Kaliningrad Oblast most property of the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia had been taken by the state and is serving profane purposes these days.

Fled and expelled parishioners from the old-Prussian eastern ecclesiastical provinces as well as fled and expelled Protestants from Czechoslovakian, Hungarian, Lithuanian, Polish, or Romanian church bodies – altogether amounting to maybe 10 millions, who happened to strand in one of the remaining ecclesiastical provinces were to be integrated. The church founded a relief endowment (German: Evangelisches Hilfswerk), helping the destitute people.

The six surviving ecclesiastical provinces transformed into the following independent church bodies, to wit the Evangelical Church in Berlin-Brandenburg, the Pomeranian Evangelical Church, the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland, the Evangelical Church of the Ecclesiastical Province of Saxony, the Evangelical Church of Silesia, and the Evangelical Church of Westphalia. The Rhenish and the Westphalian synods constituted in November 1948 for the first time as state synods (German: Landessynode) of the respective, now independent church bodies.

In 1947 at a meeting of delegates of the six surviving ecclesiastical provinces they confirmed the status quo, with the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union having transformed into a league of independent church bodies. In July 1948 the provisional executive of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union had to convene separately in East and West, because the Soviets blocked the interzone traffic after the introduction of the Deutsche Mark in the Bizone and the French zone of occupation.

The schism was not yet fully overcome, since only the most radical German Christians had been removed or resigned from their positions. Many neutrals, forming the majority of clergy and parishioners, and many proponents of the quite doubtable compromising policy in the times of the struggle of the churches assumed positions. It was Dibelius' policy to gain the mainstream of the parishioners. Thus the strict opposition of the Dahlemites and Barmensians continued to maintain their conventions in the old-Prussian brethren councils. On 14 January 1949 representatives of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union decided to reconcile the groups and founded a committee to develop a new church constitution. On 15 August 1949 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, presided by Dibelius, issued the proposal of the committee for a new constitution, which would bring together the Westphalians striving for the complete unwinding of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, the Dahlemites and Barmensians as well as the Dibelians.

 
Otto Dibelius preaching from the pulpit (1703 by Andreas Schlüter) in St. Mary's Church, Berlin (East), 1959

The bulk of the mainstream parishioners shared a strong skepticism, if not even objection, against communism, so did Dibelius. So after the foundation of the German Democratic Republic (GDR) in the Soviet zone of occupation on 7 October 1949 Dibelius was often defamed in the East as propadandist of the western Konrad Adenauer government.

Into the 1950s

On 24 February 1950 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council proposed an extraordinary General Synod, which convened on 11–13 December in Berlin. The synod elected Lothar Kreyssig as chair (praeses) of the synod and voted for a new Church constitution on 13 December, and again in a second meeting on 20 February 1951.[174] On 1 August 1951 the new constitution (German: Ordnung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union) took effect.[176] It transformed the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (German: Evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union (ApU/EKapU)) into a mere umbrella organisation and did away with the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, replacing it by the Church Chancery (German: Kirchenkanzlei), as its administrative body. The governing body, Church Senate led by the Praeses of the General Synod (disbanded by 1933), became the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union.

The heads of the Church body now bore the title President of the Council (German: Vorsitzende(r) des Rates der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union) and led for terms of two years. The Council consisted of the presidents of the member churches, the Praeses of the General Synod, members of each member church appointed by their respective synods, the Chief of the Church Chancery, two representatives of the Reformed parishioners and two general synodals, who were not theologians. Until the appointment of the first head in 1952 President Dibelius, the former president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council, and its other members officiated per pro as chief and members of the Church Chancery.

In 1951 the Bavarian Bishop Hans Meiser, then president of the United Evangelical Lutheran Church of Germany, criticised the continuation of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union as an umbrella, since it lacked a denominational identity, despite the membership of the Prussian Union.[174] On 5 April of the same year Karl Steinhoff, then Minister of the Interior of the GDR, opposed the continued identity of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, especially the use of the term "Prussian" in its name.[177] The Evangelical Supreme Church Council replied that the term old-Prussian Union refers to a denomination, not to a state, so the name was not changed.

On 5 May 1952 the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, met for the first time and elected from its midst Heinrich Held [de] as President of the Council. On 2 July Held met Otto Grotewohl, Minister President of the GDR, for his first official visit.

The government of the GDR continued to protest the name, so in a general synod on 12 December 1953 the synodals decided to drop the term old-Prussian from the name, though confirming that this did not mean the abandonment of the denomination of the Prussian Union.[4] Furthermore, the synod opened the possibility of admitting non-Prussian United and uniting churches to the umbrella. The Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union used to be abbreviated in German as ApU or EKapU, the renamed Evangelical Church of the Union (German: Evangelische Kirche der Union) chose the abbreviation EKU.

In 1960 the synod of the EKU called on the Germans in the east not to leave the GDR.[174] In November the same year the Evangelical State Church of Anhalt, comprising a territory which had never been a part of Prussia, joined the EKU.[177]

Since the 1950s the GDR opposed the cross-border co-operation of the Evangelical Church of the Union. Especially after the Berlin Wall was built, the GDR hardly allowed its citizens to visit the Federal Republic of Germany and often denied Westerners entrance to the GDR. However, the GDR tolerated the cooperation to some extent because of the considerable subsidies granted by the two western member churches to the four (from 1960 on, five) eastern member churches, which allowed the GDR National Bank and later its Staatsbank to pocket the western Deutsche Marks, which were otherwise hard to earn by GDR exports to the west, while disbursing East German marks to the eastern churches at the arbitrarily fixed rate of 1:1, since GDR citizens and entities were forbidden to hold unlimited sums of western currency the western churches could not help it. Its synodals from the East and the West would meet simultaneously in Berlin (East) and Berlin (West), while messengers would keep up the communication between them. On 9 May 1967 the Evangelical Church of the Union decided a committee for the reconstruction of the Supreme Parish and Cathedral Church in East Berlin. The government of the GDR did not oppose the work of the committee due to the resulting inflow of Deutsche Marks.

On 9 April 1968 the GDR adopted its second constitution, formalising the country's transformation into a communist dictatorship. Thus the GDR government deprived the church bodies in the GDR of their status as statutory bodies (German: Körperschaft des öffentlichen Rechts) and abolished the Church tax, which automatically collected parishioners' contributions as a surcharge on the income tax. Now parishioners would have to fix the level of their contributions and to transfer them again and again on their own. This, together with the ongoing discrimination of church members which let many secede from the church, effectively eroded the financial situation of the Church bodies in the East. While in 1946 87.7% of the children in the Soviet Zone were baptised in one of the Protestant Churches the number dropped in 1950 to 86.4% of all children born in the GDR, with 80.9% in 1952, 31% (1960) and 24% (1970). The percentage of Protestant parishioners among the overall population decreased from 81.9% (1946), to 80.5% (1950), 59% (1964) and to merely 23% in 1990.

By its new constitution of 1968 the GDR Government demoted all churches from "Public-law Corporations" to mere "Civil Associations" and thus could force the EKU member Churches Evangelical Church of Silesia and the Pomeranian Evangelical Church to remove the terms Silesia and Pomerania from their names. The first then chose the new name Evangelical Church of the Görlitz Ecclesiastical Region, the latter Evangelical Church in Greifswald.

On 1 October 1968 the Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union prepared for the worst and passed emergency measures establishing regional synods for East and West in the event of a forceful separation of the Union. The eastern synodal Hanfried Müller, a Stasi spy (camouflage name: IM Hans Meier) – by far not the only spy in the Church – demanded the separation of the Union. However, the majority of the synod opposed it and the Evangelical Church of the Union maintained its unity until 1972.

In July 1970 Karl Eduard Immer [de], the Praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland was invited for a meeting in Berlin (East) to discuss the further cross-border work of the Evangelical Church of the Union. However, when he attempted to enter East Berlin in October he was denied entrance. So in 1972 the Evangelical Church of the Union was forced to separate into two formally independent bodies, indicated by the name affixes Bereich Bundesrepublick Deutschland und Berlin West (Region/range Federal Republic of Germany and Berlin West) and Bereich Deutsche Demokratische Republik (Region/range German Democratic Republic; GDR) with East Berlin being subsumed under the GDR.[4] The councils of the western and the eastern region met monthly in East Berlin.[178] The GDR government was not after terminating this cooperation.[179] The subsidies from the West continued and were still allowed for the aforementioned reasons.

The situation changed decisively with the end of the GDR dictatorship in 1989. In 1990 the Evangelical Church in Greifswald readopted its original name of Pomeranian Evangelical Church. In 1991 the two Evangelical Churches of the Union reunited. With effect of 1 January 1992 the two regions were administratively reunited.[179] The EKU then comprised 6,119 congregations in spread over seven member churches.[179] In 1992 the Evangelical Church of the Görlitz Ecclesiastical Region dropped its unwanted name and chose the new name of Evangelical Church of Silesian Upper Lusatia.

Due to the increasing irreligionism, lower birth rates since the 1970s, and few Protestant immigrants, the Protestant churches in Germany are undergoing a severe decline in parishioners and thus of parishioners' contributions, forcing member Churches to reorganise in order to spend less. For this reason, the Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union decided in June 2002 to merge their organisation with the Union of Evangelical Churches, which took effect 1 July 2003. This is an umbrella organisation combining all independent Protestant regional united and uniting churches in Germany.

Doctrinal sources

Belief and teaching were based on a number of confessions accepted by the church. These were the Augsburg Confession, the Apology of the Augsburg Confession, the Smalcaldic Articles, Luther's Large Catechism as well as his Small Catechism and the Heidelberg Catechism.[180] Some Lutheran congregations within the Church also accepted the Formula of Concord.[180] Whereas congregations of French Reformed tradition agreed to teach in harmony with the Gallic Confession and the Church discipline.[181] Through the Polish annexation and expulsion of parishioners the Pomeranian Evangelical Church had lost all its united Protestant and Reformed congregations, thus having become purely Lutheran. Among its accepted confessions of faith were only Lutheran ones.[182]

After the ecclesiastical provinces had assumed independence between 1945 and 1950 they characterised themselves differently. Berlin-Brandenburg, Saxony and Silesia conceived themselves as churches of the Lutheran Reformation, with the Saxon provincial church comprising core places of Luther's life and work (Wittenberg, Eisleben).[64] The churches of Berlin-Brandenburg, Saxony and Silesia comprised mostly Lutheran congregations, some Reformed congregations (Silesia after the Polish annexation and expulsion of parishioners a single one) and few united Protestant congregations.[64]

In Berlin-Brandenburg the Reformed congregations formed an own deanery (Kirchenkreis) not delineated along territorial boundaries but confessional differences.[64] The Reformed deanery continued to exist after the merger of Berlin-Brandenburg with the church in Silesian Upper Lusatia now also including the Silesian Reformed congregation. The Evangelical Church in the Rhineland and that of Westphalia are churches united in administration according to the self-conception.[64] Whereas many Rhenish congregations are indeed united in confession, the Westphalian church sees Lutheran and Reformed traditions as equally ranked.[64] The Evangelical State Church of Anhalt again is a church united in confession with all its congregations being united in confession too.[64]

Ecclesiastical provinces of the church

The church was subdivided into regional ecclesiastical provinces, territorially mostly resembling the political provinces of Prussia belonging to Prussia before 1866. Each ecclesiastical province had at least one consistory, sometimes more with special competences, and at least one general superintendent, as provincial spiritual leader, sometimes more with regional competences.

Number of parishioners

Parishioners of the
old-Prussian Church (Pop.)
YearPop.±%
1865 11,000,000—    
1890 14,900,000+35.5%
1925 18,700,000+25.5%
1933 19,500,000+4.3%
1950 14,700,000−24.6%
1990 9,262,000−37.0%
Note: In 1940 the church absorbed congregations located in Danzig-West Prussia previously belonging to the United Evangelical Church in Poland, and all the United Evangelical Church in Polish Upper Silesia with its 17 congregations.
Note: As of 1945 many parishioners died during the Soviet conquest, then again many perished in the subsequent atrocities against Germans and their expulsion from eastern Germany. About one third of the parishioners was exiled, many stranded outside the ambit of the church and thus became members in other Protestant churches.
Source: See footnote[183]

Governors, governing bodies and chairmen of the church

Between 1817 and 1918 the incumbents of the Prussian throne were simultaneously Supreme Governors (summus episcopus) of the Church. Since 1850 – with the strengthening of self-rule within the church – additionally the Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council (Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat, EOK) became the administrative executive body. Its members, titled supreme consistorial councillors (Oberkonsistorialrat, [Oberkonsistorialräte, plural]) were theologians and jurists by vocation. With the end of the monarchy and the summepiscopacy in 1918 and the separation of religion and state by the Weimar constitution in 1919 the church established by its new church order (constitution) an elected governing board in 1922, called the church senate (Kirchensenat), to which the EOK, with reduced competences, became subordinate. The church senate was presided by the praeses of the general synod.

With the Nazi regime's interference causing the violation and de facto abolition of the church order, new bodies emerged such as the state bishop (Landesbischof) in 1933, deprived of his power in 1935, the state ecclesiastical committee (Landeskirchenausschuss) since 1935 (dissolved in 1937) and finally the de facto usurpation of governance by the illegitimately appointed president of the EOK since (till 1945). By the end of the war a spontaneously formed provisionally advisory board (Beirat) appointed a new president of the EOK. In 1951 the EOK was renamed into church chancery (Kirchenkanzlei), followed by renaming the church body into Evangelical Church of Union in December 1953.

Supreme governors (1817–1918)

Praesides of the general synod and the synod of the EKU

Before 1922 the praeses only presided over the legislative body of the church, the general synod, thereafter also over the church senate, the new governing body.

General synod (1846–1953)

  • 1846:00000 Daniel Amadeus Neander [de] (*1775–1869*)
  • 1847–1875: no general synods held
  • 1875–1907: Wilhelm Schrader [de] (*1817–1907*)
  • 1907–1915: ?
  • 1915–1933: Johann Friedrich Winckler [de] (*1856–1943*)
  • 1933–1934: Friedrich Werner [de] (elected by the illegitimate so-called brown general synod, deposed by State Bishop Ludwig Müller on 26 January)
  • 1934–1945: Friedrich Werner (reappointed by Landgericht Berlin I on 20 November, de facto deposed in 1945)
  • 1945–1950: vacancy
  • 1950–1970: Lothar Kreyssig (titled Praeses of the synod of the EKU since 1953)

Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union (1953–1972)

  • 1950–1970: Lothar Kreyssig
  • 1970–1976: Helmut Waitz (*1910–1993*), since 1972 for the eastern region only

Reunited synod (1992–2003)

  • 1992–1994: Dietrich Affeld, later unmasked as Stasi spy IM "Dietrich"
  • 1994–1998: Manfred Kock (*1936)
  • 1998–2003: Nikolaus Schneider

Presidents of the Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council (1850–1951)

The Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council (Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat, EOK) was the leading executive body, and de facto the governing body between 1918 and 1922, and again between 1937 and 1951, however, then during the schism paralleled by the alternative old-Prussian state brethren council.

  • 1850–1863: Rudolf von Uechtritz [de], administrative jurist (*1803–1863*)
  • 1863–1864: Heinrich von Mühler [de], jurist and politician (*1813–1874*), per pro
  • 1865–1872: Ludwig Emil Mathis [de], administrative jurist (*1797–1874*)
  • 1872–1873: Wilhelm Hoffmann [de], theologian (*1806–1873*), per pro
  • 1873–1878: Emil Herrmann [de], ecclesiastical lawyer and politician (*1812–1885*)
  • 1878–1891: Ottomar Hermes [de], jurist (*1826–1893*)
  • 1891–1903: Friedrich Wilhelm Barkhausen [de], administrative jurist (*1831–1903*)
  • 1903–1919: Bodo Voigts [de], jurist (*1844–1920*)
  • 1919–1924: Reinhard Johannes Möller [de], jurist (*1855–1927*)
  • 1925–1933: Hermann Kapler [de], jurist (*1867–1941*); resigned after the church had been subjected to state control
  • 193300000: Ernst Stoltenhoff [de], theologian (*1879–1953*), per pro; deposed by the Prussian State Commissioner August Jäger
  • 1933–1945: Friedrich Werner [de], jurist (*1897–1955*), appointed by August Jäger, later confirmed by the brown general synod; deposed in 1945
  • 1945–1951: Otto Dibelius, bishop, per pro; appointed by the provisional advisory board (Beirat)

Chairman of the church senate (1922–1934)

  • 1922–1933: Johann Friedrich Winckler [de], qua praeses of the general synod
  • 1933–1934: Friedrich Werner [de], qua praeses of the illegitimate so-called brown general synod, deposed by State Bishop Ludwig Müller on 26 January

Parallel governing bodies during the Nazi reign

Due to the interference of the Nazi regime in the internal affairs of the old-Prussian church favorites of the regime could usurp governing positions, and lost them again when dropping into disgrace. The protagonists of the confessing old-Prussian church declared the schism to be matter of fact and formed their own governing bodies on 29 May 1934, called the State Brethren Council (Landesbruderrat) of the Evangelical Church of the Old-Prussian Union.

Council of the Evangelical Church of the (old-Prussian) Union

The new church order of 1 August 1951, accounting for the transformation of the integrated old-Prussian church into an umbrella, replaced the vacant church senate by the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (Rat der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union). Also the followers of the State Brethren Council (Landesbruderrat) could be reintegrated into the church. In December 1953 the term old-Prussian was skipped from the names of the church (since: Evangelische Kirche der Union, EKU) and its bodies.

The praeses of the general synod was a member of the council, but only spiritual leaders of one of its member churches were elected chairpersons with the one exception of Kurt Scharf, who became only later bishop. Therefore, the chairperson was also called the leading bishop (Leitender Bischof) even though this title is not used for the spiritual leaders of three of the former member churches. Due to the intensifying East German obstruction of cross-border cooperation within the Evangelical Church of the Union it formed separate governing bodies for the regions of the GDR with East Berlin and West Germany with West Berlin in 1972. The bodies reunited in 1991.

Leading bishops and chairmen of the Council (1951–1972)

  • 1951–1957: Heinrich Held [de] (*1897–1957*), praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland
  • 1957–1960: Kurt Scharf, then one of the provosts of the Evangelical Church in Berlin-Brandenburg
  • 1960–1963: Joachim Beckmann (*1901–1987*), praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland
  • 1963–1969: Ernst Wilm [de] (*1901–1989*), praeses of the Evangelical Church of Westphalia
  • 1970–1972: Hans-Joachim Fränkel [de] (*1909–1997*), bishop of the Evangelical Church of the Görlitz Ecclesiastical Region (formerly Evangelical Church of Silesia till 1968)

Reunited church bishops and chairmen (1992–2003)

  • 1992–1993: Joachim Rogge, bishop of the Evangelical Church of Silesian Upper Lusatia (formerly Ecclesiastical Region of Görlitz till 1992); later unmasked as Stasi IM "Ferdinand"
  • 1994–1996: Peter Beier [de] (*1934–1996*), praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland
  • 1996–1998: Eduard Berger [de] (*1944), bishop of the Pomeranian Evangelical Church (formerly Evangelical Church in Greifswald till 1991)
  • 1998–2000: Helge Klassohn [de] (*1944), church president of the Evangelical State Church of Anhalt
  • 2000–2003: Manfred Sorg [de] (*1938), praeses of the Evangelical Church of Westphalia

See also

References

  1. ^ a b c d e f g h Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 16. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  2. ^ Cf. Vorschlag zu einer neuen Verfassung der protestantischen Kirche im preußischen Staate.
  3. ^ Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß" Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992: Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 17. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  4. ^ a b c d e f g Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 13. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  5. ^ a b Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 18. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  6. ^ For the Lutheran Church in the Electorate of Brandenburg the title had existed until 1632.
  7. ^ This book was written anonymously by Frederick William III and co-authored by Neander: Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen-Agende in den Königlich Preussischen Landen (11827), Berlin: Unger, 21834. [ISBN unspecified].
  8. ^ Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here footnote 11 on p. 27. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  9. ^ Cf. Wilhelm Iwan, Because of their beliefs: emigration from Prussia to Australia [Uniform title: Um des Glaubens willen nach Australien (Engl.), 1931], David Schubert (trl. and ed.), Highgate, South Australia: H. Schubert, 1995. ISBN 0-646-25324-7.
  10. ^ These were the Evangelical State Church of Frankfurt upon Main [de], comprising the former Free City of Frankfurt upon Main), the Evangelical State Church in Nassau [de], comprising the former Duchy of Nassau), both merged with the Protestant church body of the People's State of Hesse in September 1933 in the then Evangelical State Church of Nassau-Hesse (German: Evangelische Landeskirche Nassau-Hessen), today's Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover, Evangelical State Church of Hesse-Cassel (German: Evangelische Kirche von Hessen-Kassel, for the former Electorate of Hesse-Cassel), merged in 1934 in today's Evangelical Church of Electoral Hesse-Waldeck, and the former Evangelical-Lutheran State Church of Schleswig-Holstein [de], which in 1977 merged with others to become part of the then new North Elbian Evangelical Lutheran Church. In 1882 most Reformed congregations in the Province of Hanover founded the Evangelical Reformed Church of the Province of Hanover [de]), since 1925 Evangelical Reformed State Church of the Province of Hanover (German: Evangelisch-reformierte Landeskirche der Provinz Hannover), merged in 1989 in today's Evangelical Reformed Church (Regional Church).
  11. ^ Justus Perthes' Staatsbürger-Atlas: 24 Kartenblätter mit über 60 Darstellungen zur Verfassung und Verwaltung des Deutschen Reichs und der Bundesstaaten, Paul Langhans, p. 10.
  12. ^ The EOK was created through Article 15 of the Constitution of Prussia of 31 January 1850. Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 18. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  13. ^ On 10 October 2007 the Evangelical Military Chaplain Department for the Bundeswehr (German: Evangelisches Kirchenamt für die Bundeswehr) moved into the building.
  14. ^ Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 19. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  15. ^ The March of Brandenburg provincial synod convened for the first time in autumn 1844, presided by Daniel Neander.
  16. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union", p. 23.
  17. ^ A Kirchenpartei (church party) in German Protestantism is a group nominating candidates in a list for church council and synodal elections and compares roughly to nominating groups in the Church of Sweden.
  18. ^ a b Claus Wagener, "Die evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union", p. 24.
  19. ^ a b Eckhard Lessing, "Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium: Der theologische Weg der EKU", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 29–37, here p. 32. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  20. ^ a b Eckhard Lessing, "Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium: Der theoligische Weg der EKU", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 29–37, here p. 36. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  21. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union", p. 25.
  22. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union", p. 26.
  23. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", p. 32.
  24. ^ a b Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", p. 33.
  25. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", pp. 29, 35 and 37.
  26. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", pp. 43 and 47.
  27. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", p. 46.
  28. ^ Eckhard Lessing, "Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium: Der theologische Weg der EKU", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 29–37, here p. 35. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  29. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 22. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  30. ^ a b c Konrad Müller, Staatsgrenzen und evangelische Kirchengrenzen: Gesamtdeutsche Staatseinheit und evangelische Kircheneinheit nach deutschem Recht, Axel von Campenhausen (ed. and introd.), Tübingen: Mohr, 1988 (=Jus ecclesiasticum; vol. 35), p. 96; simultaneously Göttingen, Univ., Diss., 1948. ISBN 3-16-645329-6.
  31. ^ Heinz Gefaeller, Kirchenrechtliche Änderungen infolge des Versailler Vertrages, Berlin: Rothschild, 1930, (=Öffentliches Recht, Steuerpolitik und Finanzwissenschaft; vol. 1), p. 73; simultaneously Königsberg, Univ., Diss., 1930.
  32. ^ Alfred Kleindienst and Oskar Wagner, Der Protestantismus in der Republik Polen 1918/19 bis 1939, pp. 436seqq.
  33. ^ Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", p. 54.
  34. ^ Otto Dibelius, Das Jahrhundert der Kirche: Geschichte, Betrachtung, Umschau und Ziele, Berlin: Furche-Verlag, 1927. [ISBN unspecified].
  35. ^ a b c d Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", p. 65.
  36. ^ In the German original:"... daß bei allen zersetzenden Erscheinungen der modernen Zivilisation das Judentum eine führende Rolle spielt". Published in his circular (Rundbrief; No. 2, 3 April 1928), recorded at the Evangelisches Zentralarchiv: 50/R 19. Here quoted after Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", p. 37.
  37. ^ a b Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 21. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  38. ^ a b Peter Noss, "Schlussbetrachtung", p. 575.
  39. ^ Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen, p. 205.
  40. ^ For a list of the 29 church bodies see Landeskirchen.
  41. ^ a b Claus Wagener, "Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933", p. 77.
  42. ^ Wolfgang Gerlach, Als die Zeugen schwiegen, p. 28.
  43. ^ Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 156.
  44. ^ Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 101.
  45. ^ a b c d Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 157.
  46. ^ According to the census in 1933 there were in Germany, with an overall population of 62 millions, 41 million parishioners enlisted with one of the 28 different Lutheran, Reformed and United Protestant church bodies, making up 62.7% as against 21.1 million Catholics (32.5%).
  47. ^ He was the elder brother of Heinrich Albertz, later Governing Burgomaster of Berlin (West).
  48. ^ a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 117.
  49. ^ Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 103.
  50. ^ Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", pp. 157seq.
  51. ^ a b Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 104.
  52. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 118.
  53. ^ Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Berlin-Dahlem", p. 397.
  54. ^ Peter Noss, "Berlin-Staaken-Dorf", p. 559.
  55. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–27, here p. 23. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X.
  56. ^ Die Bekenntnisse und grundsätzlichen Äußerungen zur Kirchenfrage: 3 vols., vol. 1, pp. 178–186.
  57. ^ The State Council was the second parliamentary chamber of the Free State of Prussia, representing the Prussian provinces, and presided by Konrad Adenauer until the Preussenschlag (coup of the Reich's government against the Prussian state government) in 1932.
  58. ^ a b c d Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 119.
  59. ^ Church law on the establishment of the rank of state bishop and bishoprics (German: Kirchengesetz über die Errichtung des Landesbischofsamtes und von Bistümern). Cf. Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 158.
  60. ^ a b c Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 158.
  61. ^ Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen, p. 211.
  62. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 114.
  63. ^ In April 1933 Bonhoeffer appealed at the Evangelical Church (1) to ask the Nazi government for the legitimacy of its actions, (2) to serve the victims of the anti-Semitic discriminations, also those who were not parishioners and (3) to directly block the 'spokes' of the 'wheel' of detrimental government activities. Cf. Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 4.
  64. ^ a b c d e f g "Erklärung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (EKU)", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 38–49, here p. 42. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  65. ^ Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen, p. 206.
  66. ^ It was Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who first named it heresy. Cf. Christine-Ruth Müller, Dietrich Bonhoeffers Kampf gegen die nationalsozialistische Verfolgung und Vernichtung der Juden, p. 13.
  67. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 127.
  68. ^ a b c Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 120.
  69. ^ a b Klaus Drobisch, "Humanitäre Hilfe – gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen", p. 28.
  70. ^ Klaus Drobisch, "Humanitäre Hilfe – gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen", p. 29.
  71. ^ a b c d Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 121.
  72. ^ a b Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 109.
  73. ^ a b Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 107.
  74. ^ Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 111.
  75. ^ The official name of the decree was Ordinance as to the Restoration of Orderly Circumstances within the German Evangelical Church (German: Verordnung betreffend die Wiederherstellung geordneter Zustände in der DEK). Cf. Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 120.
  76. ^ The name of the decree was Ordinance on Safeguarding Uniform Leadership of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union (German: Verordnung zur Sicherung einheitlicher Führung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreußischen Union). Cf. Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 158.
  77. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 131.
  78. ^ a b c d e Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 159.
  79. ^ The name of the decree was Ordinance on Pensioning Off and Furloughing Ecclesiastical Functionaries (German: Verordnung über die Versetzung in den einstweiligen Ruhestand und Beurlaubung kirchlicher Amtsträger). Cf. Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 159.
  80. ^ Literally: Justice Councillor, an honorary title granted to prominent lawyers in the period prior 1918.
  81. ^ Literally: Supreme Studies Councillor, a title granted to highschool teachers of a certain seniority.
  82. ^ Literally: Government Councillor, a certain function in the administration.
  83. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", pp. 121seq.
  84. ^ First it resided in the offices of the Evangelical Press Association, then employees of the council hosted it in their private apartments (Alte Jacobstraße # 8, from 1935 on Saarlandstraße No. 12 [today's Stresemannstraße]), whereupon a café in Lindenstraße opposite to the March of Brandenburg consistory served as seat. Finally again a private apartment in Alexandrinenstraße # 101 housed the provincial brethren council until on 3 February 1945 the building was destroyed in an Allied bombing of Berlin in World War II.
  85. ^ a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 126.
  86. ^ Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", p. 105.
  87. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 128.
  88. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 123.
  89. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 130.
  90. ^ The name was in German: Gesetz über die Vermögensbildung in den evangelischen Landeskirchen. Cf. Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 160.
  91. ^ a b c Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 160.
  92. ^ Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", pp. 160seq.
  93. ^ The law was called Act on Safeguarding the German Evangelical Church (German: Gesetz zur Sicherung der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche, or colloquially Sicherungsesetz). Cf. Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 161.
  94. ^ Martin Greschat, ""Gegen den Gott der Deutschen"", p. 80.
  95. ^ Already since summer 1934 Meusel tried to build up a relief organisation for Protestants of Jewish descent, but did not find decisive support. Bodelschwingh refused to help and the Inner Mission remained reluctant. Cf. Martin Greschat, ""Gegen den Gott der Deutschen"", pp. 71seqq.
  96. ^ Martin Greschat, ""Gegen den Gott der Deutschen"", pp. 78seq. and 82.
  97. ^ Martin Greschat, ""Gegen den Gott der Deutschen"", p. 79.
  98. ^ Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", footnote 83 on p. 51. Cf. also Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 5.
  99. ^ Especially Siegfried Knak of all people, the director of the Berlin Missionary Society of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, insisted that the presbyteries of every congregation must have the right to deny baptism to Jews. Cf. Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", footnote 83 on p. 511.
  100. ^ a b Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 162.
  101. ^ a b Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 161.
  102. ^ a b c d e f Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 163.
  103. ^ a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 133.
  104. ^ Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", p. 132.
  105. ^ The German original: "Wenn Blut, Rasse, Volkstum und Ehre den Rang von Ewigkeitswerten erhalten, so wird der evangelische Christ durch das erste Gebot [Es lautet: »Du sollst keine anderen Götter neben mir haben."] gezwungen, diese Bewertung abzulehnen. Wenn der arische Mensch verherrlicht wird, so bezeugt Gottes Wort die Sündhaftigkeit aller Menschen. Wenn dem Christen im Rahmen der nationalsozialistischen Weltanschauung ein Antisemitismus aufgedrängt wird, der zum Judenhaß verpflichtet, so steht für ihn dagegen das christliche Gebot der Nächstenliebe.« Cf. Martin Greschat (ed. and commentator), Zwischen Widerspruch und Widerstand, pp. 113seq.
  106. ^ Weißler worked already as legal advisor for the first preliminary church executive, he continued to do that with the second preliminary church executive and also became its office manager. Cf. Martin Greschat, "Friedrich Weißler", p. 115.
  107. ^ The first lethal victim was the Catholic Erich Klausener, murdered on 30 June 1934. Pastor Paul Schneider is referred to as the first cleric of the Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, to have been murdered.
  108. ^ a b Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 164.
  109. ^ a b c d e Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 167.
  110. ^ Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Steglitz und Zehlendorf, p. 41.
  111. ^ Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 165.
  112. ^ The Nazi government successively passed altogether about 2,000 anti-Semitic laws, ordinances and directives.
  113. ^ Stefan Schreiner, "Antisemitismus in der evangelischen Kirche", p. 25.
  114. ^ However, this association gathered only 4,500 members. Cf. Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 4.
  115. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 7.
  116. ^ Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", footnote 9 on pp. 20seq. and Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 8.
  117. ^ The name was in German: Hilfsstelle für evangelische Nichtarier. Cf. the Bescheinigung (certification) of the Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen (29 December 1938), published in Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, p. 11.
  118. ^ Klaus Drobisch, "Humanitäre Hilfe – gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen", p. 29 and Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 9.
  119. ^ Claus Wagener, "Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933", p. 87.
  120. ^ For all of Nazi Germany 115 Protestant pastors of Jewish descent have been recorded, out of 18,842 pastors (1933) altogether. Cf. Wider das Vergessen: Schicksale judenchristlicher Pfarrer in der Zeit 1933–1945 (special exhibition in the Lutherhaus Eisenach April 1988 – April 1989), Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv (ed.), Eisenach: Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv, 1988. [ISBN unspecified].
  121. ^ Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", p. 53.
  122. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 2.
  123. ^ Among the pastors rescued by Bell were Hans Ehrenberg (Bochum) and Willi Ölsner (later Willy Oelsner). He served as pastor at Saint Thomas Church (Berlin), in London he passed the Anglican examinations and was later ordained by the Church of England.
  124. ^ In 1893 David Baron and Charles Andrew Schönberger founded the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel in London. In 1921 Schönberger (*1841–1924*) moved to Germany and opened a branch in Berlin, where he later died. In 1973 the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel merged with other missionary societies to form the Messianic Testimony.
  125. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", pp. 2seq.
  126. ^ a b Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 10.
  127. ^ Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, p. 12.
  128. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 11.
  129. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 14.
  130. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 15.
  131. ^ Analogously after Grüber's testimony in the Eichmann Trial, on 14 May 1961, here after Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, p. 26.
  132. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 16.
  133. ^ Helmut Baier, Kirche in Not, pp. 227–230.
  134. ^ Felicitas Bothe-von Richthofen, Widerstand in Wilmersdorf, Memorial to the German Resistance (ed.), Berlin: Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand, 1993, (Schriftenreihe über den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945; vol. 7), p. 143. ISBN 3-926082-03-8.
  135. ^ Between 1933 and the November Pogrom 150,000 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent emigrated. After the pogrom another 80,000 left until the beginning of the war. Between February and May 1939 alone, the number amounted to 34,040, with an equal additional number of emigrants from annexed Austria and Czechoslovakia. Cf. Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 18.
  136. ^ Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 17.
  137. ^ It had originally 42 pupils (November 1939) and more than hundred by February 1941. Teachers were Frieda Fürstenheim, Lilly Wolff, Käthe Bergmann, Margarete Draeger, after 1940 also Hildegard Kuttner, Rosa Ollendorf, and furthermore Lisa Eppenstein from 1941 on. Hunsche gave classes of Evangelical, Maria Servatiae in Catholic religion. Cf. Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", pp. 17seq.
  138. ^ a b c Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 21.
  139. ^ Israel Gutman, Daniel Fraenkel, Sara Bender, and Jacob Borut (eds.), Lexikon der Gerechten unter den Völkern, p. 130.
  140. ^ a b Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", p. 22.
  141. ^ Cf. Capernaum Church and Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", pp. 22seq.
  142. ^ Michael Kreutzer, Joachim-Dieter Schwäbl and Walter Sylten, "Mahnung und Verpflichtung", p. 26.
  143. ^ Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, p. 24.
  144. ^ This sentence referred to the Nazis' argument, that the well-organised pogrom was a spontaneous outbreak of popular revenge for Herschel Grynszpan's assault on Ernst vom Rath.
  145. ^ The German original: "Nimm Dich der Not aller der Juden in unserer Mitte an, die um ihres Blutes willen Menschenehre und Lebensmöglichkeit verlieren. Hilf, daß keiner an ihnen rachsüchtig handle. ... In Sonderheit laß das Band der Liebe zu denen nicht zerreißen, die mit uns in demselben treuen Glauben stehen und durch ihn gleich uns deine Kinder sind", published in Eberhard Röhm and Jörg Thierfelder, Juden – Christen – Deutsche: 4 vols. in 7 parts, vol. 3, part I, p. 48.
  146. ^ Letter of Schmitz to Gollwitzer published in Eberhard Röhm and Jörg Thierfelder, Juden – Christen – Deutsche: 4 vols. in 7 parts, vol. 3, part I, pp. 67seq.
  147. ^ a b c Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 166.
  148. ^ The German original: "Unsere Stärke ist unsere Schnelligkeit und unsere Brutalität. Dschingis Khan hat Millionen Frauen und Kinder in den Tod gejagt, bewußt und fröhlichen Herzens. Die Geschichte sieht in ihm nur den großen Staatengründer. Was die schwache westeuropäische Zivilisation über mich sagt, ist gleichgültig. Ich habe Befehl gegeben – und ich lasse jeden füsilieren, der auch nur ein Wort der Kritik äußert -, daß das Kriegsziel nicht im Erreichen von bestimmten Linien, sondern in der physischen Vernichtung des Gegners besteht. So habe ich, einstweilem nur im Osten, meine Totenkopfverbände bereitgestellt mit dem Befehl, unbarmherzig und mitleidslos Mann, Weib und Kind polnischer Abstammung und Sprache in den Tod zu schicken. Nur so gewinnen wir den Lebensraum, den wir brauchen. Wer redet heute noch von der Vernichtung der Armenier?" Cf. Akten zur deutschen auswärtigen Politik: Series D (1937–1945), 13 vols., Walter Bußmann (ed.), vol. 7: 'Die letzten Wochen vor Kriegsausbruch: 9. August bis 3. September 1939', p. 171.
  149. ^ Gerhard Engel, Heeresadjutant bei Hitler: 1938–1943; Aufzeichnungen des Majors Engel, Hildegard von Kotze (ed.), p. 71.
  150. ^ Claus Wagener, "Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933", p. 95.
  151. ^ Gunnar Heinsohn, Worin unterscheidet sich der Holocaust von den anderen Völkermorden Hitlerdeutschlands?, p. 3.
  152. ^ Amos 5:24
  153. ^ Hans-Walter Schmuhl, Rassenhygiene, Nationalsozialismus, Euthanasie: Von der Verhütung zur Vernichtung "lebensunwerten Lebens", p. 321.
  154. ^ Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 169.
  155. ^ a b c Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", p. 168.
  156. ^ Ernst Hornig, Die Bekennende Kirche in Schlesien 1933–1945, pp. 297–307.
  157. ^ The deportations of Jews and Gentiles of Jewish descent from Austria and Pomerania (both to Poland) as well as Baden and the Palatinate (both to France) had remained a spontaneous episode (see above).
  158. ^ Circular (Rundschreiben) by the church chancery of the German Evangelical Church to all governing bodies of the Protestant church bodies (22 December 1941), published in Kurt Meier, Kirche und Judentum, pp. 116seq.
  159. ^ Published in Kirchliches Jahrbuch für die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland; vol. 60–71 (1933–1944), pp. 482–485.
  160. ^ The Congregation of Neubabelsberg then comprised a parish in Potsdam-Babelsberg, Klein-Glienicke (divided between Berlin and Potsdam), Nikolskoë, Berlin [de] and Potsdam-Sacrow with the beautiful churches of the Redeemer, Sacrow, Ss. Peter and Paul, Wannsee, and a Chapel in Klein-Glienicke.
  161. ^ Cf. Evangelisches Zentralarchiv, Berlin: I/C3/172, vol. 3.
  162. ^ They were published in Kirchliches Jahrbuch für die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland; vol. 60–71 (1933–1944), pp. 482–485.
  163. ^ a b Rajah Scheepers,"Der steinige Weg von Frauen ins Pfarramt", in: Treffpunkt: Zeitschrift der Ev. Matthäusgemeinde Berlin-Steglitz, No. 5, September/October 2018, presbytery of the Berlin-Steglitz Matthew Church Congregation (ed.), pp. 4seq., here p. 5. No ISSN.
  164. ^ Heike Köhler, "Meilenstein der Frauenordination", 12 January 2013 24 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine, on: Evangelical Lutheran Regional Church of Hanover, retrieved on 24 November 2018.
  165. ^ Rajah Scheepers,"Der steinige Weg von Frauen ins Pfarramt", in: Treffpunkt: Zeitschrift der Ev. Matthäusgemeinde Berlin-Steglitz, No. 5, September/October 2018, presbytery of the Berlin-Steglitz Matthew Church Congregation (ed.), pp. 4seq., here p. 4. No ISSN.
  166. ^ Claus Wagener, "Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933", p. 91.
  167. ^ Arthur Goldschmidt, Geschichte der evangelischen Gemeinde Theresienstadt 1942–1945, p. 13.
  168. ^ Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen", p. 63.
  169. ^ While in the beginning the Nazi authorities hoped to make the so-called Aryan partner get a divorce from their Jewish-classified spouses, by granting easy legal divorce procedures and opportunities to withhold most of the common property after a divorce. Those, who stuck to their spouse, would suffer discriminations like dismissal from public employment, exclusion from civic society organisations etc. When deportations started people living in mixed marriages were first spared. In March 1943 an attempt to deport the Berlin-based Jews and Gentiles of Jewish descent, living in mixed marriages, failed due to public protest by their relatives-in-law of so-called Aryan kinship (see Rosenstraße protest). A last attempt, undertaken in February/March 1945 ended, because the extermination camps already were liberated. However some were deported to Theresienstadt, of whom most survived the last months until their liberation. All in all 8,000 persons, whom the Nazis had classified as Jews survived in Berlin. Their personal faith – like Jewish, Protestant, Catholic or irreligionist – is mostly not recorded, since only the Nazi files report on them, which used the Nazi racial definitions. 4,700 out of the 8,000 survived due to their living in a mixed marriage. 1,400 survived hiding, out of 5,000 who tried. 1,900 had returned from Thesienstadt. Cf. Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen, p. 302.
  170. ^ Wilhelm Niesel, Kirche unter dem Wort: Der Kampf der Bekennenden Kirche der altpreußischen Union 1933–1945, pp. 275seq.
  171. ^ Günther Kühne and Elisabeth Stephani, Evangelische Kirchen in Berlin, p. 19.
  172. ^ The Evangelical congregations in Hohenzollern, prior comprising 1,200 parishioners, had to integrate 22,300 Prussian and Polish refugees (of 1945) and expellees (of 1945–1948).
  173. ^ Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, p. 18.
  174. ^ a b c d e Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–27, here p. 24. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  175. ^ Erich Dalhoff, "Rechtmäßigkeit und Rechtsvollmachten der neuen Kirchenleitungen in der Ev. Kirche der ApU", as of December 1945.
  176. ^ (ABl. EKD 1951 p. 153)
  177. ^ a b Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 14. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  178. ^ Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 25. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  179. ^ a b c Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here p. 26. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  180. ^ a b "Erklärung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (EKU)", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 38–49, here p. 40. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  181. ^ "Erklärung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (EKU)", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 38–49, here p. 41. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  182. ^ "Erklärung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (EKU)", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 38–49, here pp. 44seq. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  183. ^ Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992; Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28, here pp. 21–24 and 26. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X. The numbers for 1990 combine figures raised in 1990 in West Germany and in 1986 in East Germany.

Further reading

  • Bigler, Robert M. The Politics of German Protestantism: The Rise of the Protestant Church Elite in Prussia, 1815-1848 (Univ of California Press, 1972)
  • Borg, Daniel R. The Old Prussian Church and the Weimar Republic: A Study in Political Adjustment, 1917-1927 (University Press of New England, 1984)
  • Clark, Christopher. "Confessional policy and the limits of state action: Frederick William III and the Prussian Church Union 1817–40." Historical Journal 39.#4 (1996) pp: 985–1004. in JSTOR
  • Crowner, David, Gerald Christianson, and August Tholuck. The Spirituality of the German Awakening (Paulist Press, 2003)
  • Groh, John E. Nineteenth century German Protestantism: the church as social model (University Press of America, 1982)
  • Lamberti, Marjorie. "Religious Conflicts and German National Identity in Prussia 1866-1914." in Philip Dwyer, ed., Modern Prussian History: 1830–1947 (2001) pp: 169–87.
  • Lamberti, Marjorie. "Lutheran Orthodoxy and the Beginning of Conservative Party Organization in Prussia." Church History 37#4 (1968): 439–453. in JSTOR
  • Landry, Stan Michael. "That All May be One? Church Unity, Luther Memory, and Ideas of the German Nation, 1817-1883." (PhD, University of Arizona. 2010). online
  • Drummond, Andrew Landale. German Protestantism since Luther (1951)
  • Gordon, Frank J. "Protestantism and Socialism in the Weimar Republic." German Studies Review (1988): 423–446. in JSTOR
  • Hope, Nicholas. German and Scandinavian protestantism 1700-1918 (Oxford University Press, 1999) online, With highly detailed bibliography
  • Latourette, Kenneth Scott. Christianity in a Revolutionary Age, II: The Nineteenth Century in Europe: The Protestant and Eastern Churches. (1969)
  • Steinhoff, Anthony. The Gods of the City: Protestantism and religious culture in Strasbourg, 1870-1914 (Brill, 2008)
  • Ward, W. R. Theology, Sociology and Politics: The German Protestant Social Conscience 1890-1933 (Berne, 1979)
  • Williamson, George S. "A religious sonderweg? Reflections on the sacred and the secular in the historiography of modern Germany." Church history 75#1 (2006): 139–156.

In German

  • Akten zur deutschen auswärtigen Politik: Series D (1937–1945), 13 vols., Walter Bußmann (ed.), vol. 7: 'Die letzten Wochen vor Kriegsausbruch: 9. August bis 3. September 1939', Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1956, p. 171. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Helmut Baier, Kirche in Not: Die bayerische Landeskirche im Zweiten Weltkrieg, Neustadt an der Aisch: Degener (in commission), 1979, (=Einzelarbeiten aus der Kirchengeschichte Bayerns; vol. 57). ISBN 3-7686-9049-0.
  • Felicitas Bothe-von Richthofen, Widerstand in Wilmersdorf, Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand (ed.), Berlin: Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand, 1993, (=Schriftenreihe über den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945; vol. 7). ISBN 3-926082-03-8.
  • Die Bekenntnisse und grundsätzlichen Äußerungen zur Kirchenfrage: 3 vols., Kurt Dietrich Schmidt (ed.), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1934–1936, vol. 1. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Ursula Büttner, "Von der Kirche verlassen: Die deutschen Protestanten und die Verfolgung der Juden und Christen jüdischer Herkunft im »Dritten Reich"", in: Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche: Der Umgang mit Christen jüdischer Herkunft im "Dritten Reich", Ursula Büttner and Martin Greschat (eds.), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1998, pp. 15–69. ISBN 3-525-01620-4.
  • Otto Dibelius, Das Jahrhundert der Kirche: Geschichte, Betrachtung, Umschau und Ziele, Berlin: Furche-Verlag, 1927. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Klaus Drobisch, "Humanitäre Hilfe – gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen (anläßlich des 100. Geburtstages von Propst Heinrich Grüber)", in: Heinrich Grüber und die Folgen: Beiträge des Symposiums am 25. Juni 1991 in der Jesus-Kirche zu Berlin-Kaulsdorf, Eva Voßberg (ed.), Berlin: Bezirkschronik Berlin-Hellersdorf, 1992, (=Hellersdorfer Heimathefte; No. 1), pp. 26–29. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Gerhard Engel, Heeresadjutant bei Hitler: 1938–1943; Aufzeichnungen des Majors Engel, Hildegard von Kotze (ed. and comment.), Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1974, (=Schriftenreihe der Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte; vol. 29). ISBN 3-421-01699-2.
  • Erich Foerster, Die Entstehung der Preußischen Landeskirche unter der Regierung König Friedrich Wilhelms des Dritten; Nach den Quellen erzählt von Erich Foerster. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kirchenbildung im deutschen Protestantismus: 2 parts, Tübingen: Mohr, 1905 (pt 1) and 1907 (pt 2). [ISBN unspecified].
  • Frederick William III and Daniel Amadeus Gottlieb Neander, Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen-Agende in den Königlich Preussischen Landen (11827), Berlin: Unger, 21834. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Herbert Frost, Strukturprobleme evangelischer Kirchenverfassung: Rechtsvergleichende Untersuchungen zum Verfassungsrecht der deutschen evangelischen Landeskirchen, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1972, partly identical with Cologne, Univ., Habilitationsschrift, 1968. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Wolfgang Gerlach, Als die Zeugen schwiegen: Bekennende Kirche und die Juden, reedited and accompl. ed., Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 21993, (=Studien zu Kirche und Israel; vol. 10). ISBN 3-923095-69-4. An earlier version appeared as doctoral thesis titled Zwischen Kreuz und Davidstern, Hamburg, Univ., Diss., 11970. [ISBN unspecified]
  • Arthur Goldschmidt, Geschichte der evangelischen Gemeinde Theresienstadt 1942–1945, Tübingen: Furche-Verlag, 1948, (=Das christliche Deutschland 1933 bis 1945: Evangelische Reihe; vol. 7). [ISBN unspecified].
  • Martin Greschat, "Friedrich Weißler: Ein Jurist der Bekennenden Kirche im Widerstand gegen Hitler", in: Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche: Der Umgang mit Christen jüdischer Herkunft im "Dritten Reich", Ursula Büttner and Martin Greschat (eds.), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1998, pp. 86–122. ISBN 3-525-01620-4.
  • Martin Greschat, ""Gegen den Gott der Deutschen": Marga Meusels Kampf für die Rettung der Juden", in: Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche: Der Umgang mit Christen jüdischer Herkunft im "Dritten Reich«, Ursula Büttner and Martin Greschat (eds.), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1998, pp. 70–85. ISBN 3-525-01620-4.
  • Martin Greschat (ed. and commentator), Zwischen Widerspruch und Widerstand: Texte zur Denkschrift der Bekennenden Kirche an Hitler (1936), Munich: Kaiser, 1987, (=Studienbücher zur kirchlichen Zeitgeschichte; vol. 6). ISBN 3-459-01708-2.
  • Israel Gutman, Daniel Fraenkel, Sara Bender, and Jacob Borut (eds.), Lexikon der Gerechten unter den Völkern: Deutsche und Österreicher [Rashût ha-Zîkkarôn la-Sho'a we-la-Gvûrah (רשות הזכרון לשואה ולגבורה), Jerusalem: Yad VaShem; dt.], Uwe Hager (trl.), Göttingen: Wallstein Verlag, 2005, article: Heinrich Grüber, pp. 128seqq. ISBN 3-89244-900-7.
  • Heinrich Grüber. Sein Dienst am Menschen, Peter Mehnert on behalf or the Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte and Bezirksamt Hellersdorf (ed.), Berlin: Bezirkschronik Berlin-Hellersdorf, 1988. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Gunnar Heinsohn, Worin unterscheidet sich der Holocaust von den anderen Völkermorden Hitlerdeutschlands?, lecture held for the Deutsch-Israelische Gesellschaft, Berlin, on 22 April 1999 at the Gemeindehaus of the Jewish Community of Berlin, p. 3. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Ernst Hornig, Die Bekennende Kirche in Schlesien 1933–1945: Geschichte und Dokumente, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1977, (=Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Kirchenkampfes: Ergänzungsreihe; vol. 10). ISBN 3-525-55554-7.
  • Wilhelm Hüffmeier, "Die Evangelische Kirche der Union: Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992: Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compil.) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 13–28. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  • Wilhelm Hüffmeier and Christa Stache, Jebensstraße 3. Ein Erinnerungsbuch, Berlin: Union Evangelischer Kirchen in der EKD, 2006. ISBN 3-00-019520-3
  • Justus Perthes' Staatsbürger-Atlas: 24 Kartenblätter mit über 60 Darstellungen zur Verfassung und Verwaltung des Deutschen Reichs und der Bundesstaaten (11896), Paul Langhans (comment.), Gotha: Perthes, 21896. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Kirchliches Jahrbuch für die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland; vols. 60–71 (1933–1944), Joachim Beckmann (ed.) on behalf of the Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland, Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 1948. ISSN 0075-6210.
  • Alfred Kleindienst and Oskar Wagner, Der Protestantismus in der Republik Polen 1918/19 bis 1939 im Spannungsfeld von Nationalitätenpolitik und Staatskirchenrecht, kirchlicher und nationaler Gegensätze, Marburg upon Lahn: J.-G.-Herder-Institut, 1985, (=Marburger Ostforschungen; vol. 42). ISBN 3-87969-179-7.
  • Michael Kreutzer, Joachim-Dieter Schwäbl and Walter Sylten, "Mahnung und Verpflichtung", in: ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte. Geschichte und Wirken heute, Walter Sylten, Joachim-Dieter Schwäbl and Michael Kreutzer on behalf of the Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte (ed.; Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted), Berlin: Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte, 1988, pp. 24–29. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Barbara Krüger and Peter Noss, "Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933–1945", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 149–171. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Berlin-Dahlem", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 396–411. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, "Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 97–113. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Günther Kühne and Elisabeth Stephani, Evangelische Kirchen in Berlin (11978), Berlin: CZV-Verlag, 21986. ISBN 3-7674-0158-4.
  • Ralf Lange and Peter Noss, "Bekennende Kirche in Berlin", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 114–147. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Eckhard Lessing, "Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium: Der theologische Weg der EKU", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992: Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compil.) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 29–37. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  • Hartmut Ludwig, "Das ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ 1938–1940", in: ›Büro Pfarrer Grüber‹ Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte. Geschichte und Wirken heute, Walter Sylten, Joachim-Dieter Schwäbl and Michael Kreutzer on behalf of the Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte (ed.; Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted), Berlin: Evangelische Hilfsstelle für ehemals Rasseverfolgte, 1988, pp. 1–23. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Kurt Meier, Kirche und Judentum: Die Haltung der evangelischen Kirche zur Judenpolitik des Dritten Reiches, Halle upon Saale: Niemeyer, 1968. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Christine-Ruth Müller, Dietrich Bonhoeffers Kampf gegen die nationalsozialistische Verfolgung und Vernichtung der Juden: Bonhoeffers Haltung zur Judenfrage im Vergleich mit Stellungnahmen aus der evangelischen Kirche und Kreisen des deutschen Widerstandes, Munich: Kaiser, 1990, (=Heidelberger Untersuchungen zu Widerstand, Judenverfolgung und Kirchenkampf im Dritten Reich; vol. 5), simultaneously handed in at the University Ruperto Carola Heidelbergensis, Diss., 1986. ISBN 3-459-01811-9.
  • Wilhelm Niesel, Kirche unter dem Wort: Der Kampf der Bekennenden Kirche der altpreußischen Union 1933–1945, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1978, (=Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Kirchenkampfes: Ergänzungsreihe; vol. 11). ISBN 3-525-55556-3.
  • Peter Noss, "Berlin-Staaken-Dorf", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 558–563. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Peter Noss, "Schlussbetrachtung", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 574–591. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Enno Obendiek, "Die Theologische Erklärung von Barmen 1934: Hinführung", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992: Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compilator) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 52–58. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  • Eberhard Röhm and Jörg Thierfelder, Juden – Christen – Deutsche: 4 vols. in 7 parts, Stuttgart: Calwer-Verlag, 1990–2007. ISBN 3-7668-3934-9.
  • Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Kreuzberg, altered and ext. ed., Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand (ed.), Berlin: Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand, 21997, (=Schriftenreihe über den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945; No. 10). ISSN 0175-3592.
  • Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Steglitz und Zehlendorf, Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand (ed.), Berlin: Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand, 1986, (=Schriftenreihe über den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945; No. 2). ISSN 0175-3592.
  • Hans-Rainer Sandvoß, Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen, Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand (ed.), Berlin: Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand, 2003, (=Schriftenreihe über den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945; No. 14). ISSN 0175-3592.
  • Hans-Walter Schmuhl, Rassenhygiene, Nationalsozialismus, Euthanasie: Von der Verhütung zur Vernichtung "lebensunwerten Lebens", 1890–1945, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1987, (=Kritische Studien zur Geschichtswissenschaft; vol. 75); simultaneously handed in as doctoral thesis in Bielefeld, University of Bielefeld, Diss., 1986 under the title: Die Synthese von Arzt und Henker, ISBN 978-3-525-35737-8 (print), ISBN 978-3-666-35737-4 (ebook), doi:10.13109/9783666357374 p.
  • Stefan Schreiner, "Antisemitismus in der evangelischen Kirche", in: Heinrich Grüber und die Folgen: Beiträge des Symposiums am 25. Juni 1991 in der Jesus-Kirche zu Berlin-Kaulsdorf, Eva Voßberg (ed.), Berlin: Bezirkschronik Berlin-Hellersdorf, 1992, (=Hellersdorfer Heimathefte; No. 1), pp. 17–25. [ISBN unspecified].
  • Synode der Evangelischen Kirche der Union, "Erklärung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (EKU)", in: "... den großen Zwecken des Christenthums gemäß": Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992: Eine Handreichung für die Gemeinden, Wilhelm Hüffmeier (compil.) for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union (ed.) on behalf of the Synod, Bielefeld: Luther-Verlag, 1992, pp. 38–49. ISBN 3-7858-0346-X
  • Claus Wagener, "Die evangelische Kirche der altpreußischen Union", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 20–26. ISBN 3-923095-61-9
  • Claus Wagener, "Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 27–75. ISBN 3-923095-61-9.
  • Claus Wagener, "Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933", in: Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932–1945: 42 Stadtgeschichten, Olaf Kühl-Freudenstein, Peter Noss, and Claus Wagener (eds.), Berlin: Institut Kirche und Judentum, 1999, (=Studien zu Kirche und Judentum; vol. 18), pp. 76–96. ISBN 3-923095-61-9
  • Wider das Vergessen: Schicksale judenchristlicher Pfarrer in der Zeit 1933–1945 (special exhibition in the Lutherhaus Eisenach April 1988 – April 1989), Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv (ed.), Eisenach: Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv, 1988. [ISBN unspecified].

External links

prussian, union, churches, this, article, long, read, navigate, comfortably, please, consider, splitting, content, into, articles, condensing, adding, subheadings, please, discuss, this, issue, article, talk, page, june, 2023, known, under, multiple, other, na. This article may be too long to read and navigate comfortably Please consider splitting content into sub articles condensing it or adding subheadings Please discuss this issue on the article s talk page June 2023 The Prussian Union of Churches known under multiple other names was a major Protestant church body which emerged in 1817 from a series of decrees by Frederick William III of Prussia that united both Lutheran and Reformed denominations in Prussia Although not the first of its kind the Prussian Union was the first to occur in a major German state Prussian Union of ChurchesThe union created one of the largest Protestant bodies in Europe bringing together a large part of German Protestants into a single church 1817 Prussia in dark blue ClassificationProtestantOrientationUnited Protestant Lutheran and Calvinist RegionPrussiaHeadquartersBerlinOrigin1817Merger ofLutheran and Calvinist congregations in Prussia2003 subsumed into the Union of Evangelical Churches EKD seat moved from Berlin to HanoverIt became the biggest independent religious organization in the German Empire and later Weimar Germany with about 18 million parishioners The church underwent two schisms one permanent since the 1830s one temporary 1934 1948 due to changes in governments and their policies After being the favoured state church of Prussia in the 19th century it suffered interference and oppression at several times in the 20th century including the persecution of many parishioners In the 1920s the Second Polish Republic and Lithuania and in the 1950s to 1970s East Germany the People s Republic of Poland and the Soviet Union imposed permanent or temporary organizational divisions eliminated entire congregations and expropriated church property transferring it either to secular uses or to different churches more favoured by these various governments In the course of the Second World War church property was either damaged or destroyed by strategic bombing and by war s end many parishioners had fled from the advancing Soviet forces After the war complete ecclesiastical provinces vanished following the flight and expulsion of Germans living east of the Oder Neisse line The two post war periods saw major reforms within the Church strengthening the parishioners democratic participation The Church counted many renowned theologians as its members including Friedrich Schleiermacher Julius Wellhausen temporarily Adolf von Harnack Karl Barth temporarily Dietrich Bonhoeffer and Martin Niemoller temporarily to name only a few In the early 1950s the church body was transformed into an umbrella after its prior ecclesiastical provinces had assumed independence in the late 1940s Following the decline in number of parishioners due to the German demographic crisis and growing irreligion the Church was subsumed into the Union of Evangelical Churches in 2003 Contents 1 Status and official names 2 History 2 1 Royal attempts to merge Lutherans and Calvinists 2 2 Quarrels over the union 2 3 Old Lutheran schism 2 4 Protestant churches in Prussia s new provinces 2 5 Foreign commitment of the Church 2 6 Structures and bodies of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia 2 7 Territorial and constitutional changes after 1918 2 7 1 Identity and self conception in the Weimar years 2 8 Under Nazi rule 2 8 1 Abolition of religious autonomy 2 8 2 Church under streamlined leadership 2 8 3 Emergency Covenant of Pastors 2 8 4 Abolition of synods 2 8 5 Attempted merger into the Reich Church 2 8 6 German Christian schism 2 8 7 Old Prussian confessing church 2 8 8 Government response to the schism 2 8 9 Protestants of Jewish descent 2 8 10 After the November Pogrom 2 8 11 Beginning of the war 2 8 12 Wartime impact on the church 2 9 Postwar 2 10 Into the 1950s 3 Doctrinal sources 4 Ecclesiastical provinces of the church 5 Number of parishioners 6 Governors governing bodies and chairmen of the church 6 1 Supreme governors 1817 1918 6 2 Praesides of the general synod and the synod of the EKU 6 2 1 General synod 1846 1953 6 2 2 Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union 1953 1972 6 2 3 Western region 1972 1991 6 2 4 Eastern region 1972 1991 6 2 5 Reunited synod 1992 2003 6 3 Presidents of the Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council 1850 1951 6 4 Chairman of the church senate 1922 1934 6 5 Parallel governing bodies during the Nazi reign 6 5 1 State Brethren Council 1934 1949 6 5 2 Chairman of the church senate 1934 1951 6 5 3 State Bishop 6 5 4 President of the state ecclesiastical committee for the old Prussian Church 6 6 Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 6 6 1 Leading bishops and chairmen of the Council 1951 1972 6 6 2 Western region bishops 1972 1991 6 6 3 Eastern region bishops 1972 1991 6 6 4 Reunited church bishops and chairmen 1992 2003 7 See also 8 References 9 Further reading 9 1 In German 10 External linksStatus and official names EditYears Official name1817 1821 Prussian Union of Churches1821 1845 Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands1845 1875 Evangelical State Church of Prussia1875 1922 Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces1922 1953 Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union1953 2004 Evangelical Church of the Union2004 present incorporated into Union of Evangelical ChurchesThe many changes in the Church throughout its history are reflected in its several name changes These include 1817 1821 The church union was still being regulated by Prussian officials and no official name was taken up for it yet Informal names reported elsewhere included Prussian Union of Churches and the Union of Churches in Prussia 1821 1845 Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands the state church 1845 1875 Evangelical State Church of Prussia the state church besides other recognised Protestant church bodies 1875 1922 Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces the state church in the old provinces of Prussia besides other recognised Protestant church bodies 1922 1933 24 June Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union an independent church among other recognised Protestant church bodies 24 June to 15 July 1933 State control abolished the freedom of religion and a Nazi loyal leadership was imposed 15 July 1933 28 February 1934 Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union under new streamlined leadership 1 March to 20 November 1934 The streamlined leadership abolished the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union as an independent church body and merged it in the new Nazi submissive German Evangelical Church 29 May 1934 1945 Confessing Christians declared that the imposed Nazi inspired so called German Christian leadership had brought the church to a schism with the Confessing Church and their newly created bodies partially established since January 1934 representing the true Evangelical church 20 November 1934 1945 The Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union restored by the verdict of the Landgericht Berlin court resulting in two church bodies one Nazi recognised and one gradually driven underground each claiming to represent the true church 1945 1953 The Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union partially cleansed its leading bodies of German Christians and appointed Nazi opponents and persons of moderate neutrality 1953 2003 Evangelical Church of the Union an independent ecclesiastical umbrella among other recognised Protestant umbrellas and church bodies 2004 The Evangelical Church of the Union merged in the Union of Evangelical Churches History EditThe Calvinist Reformed and Lutheran Protestant churches had existed in parallel after Prince Elector John Sigismund declared his conversion from Lutheranism to Calvinism in 1617 with most of his subjects remaining Lutheran However a significant Calvinist minority had grown due to the reception of thousands of Calvinists refugees fleeing oppression by the Catholic Counter Reformation in Bohemia France Huguenots the Low Countries and Wallonia or migrants from Julich Cleves Berg the Netherlands Poland or Switzerland Their descendants made up the bulk of the Calvinists in Brandenburg At issue over many decades was how to unite into one church Royal attempts to merge Lutherans and Calvinists Edit Frederick William III King of Prussia and Prince of NeuchatelOne year after he ascended to the throne in 1798 Frederick William III being summus episcopus Supreme Governor of the Protestant Churches decreed a new common liturgical agenda service book to be published for use in both the Lutheran and Reformed congregations The king a Reformed Christian lived in a denominationally mixed marriage with the Lutheran Queen Louise 1776 1810 which is why they never partook of Communion together 1 A commission was formed in order to prepare this common agenda This liturgical agenda was the culmination of the efforts of his predecessors to unify the two Protestant churches in Prussia and in its predecessor the Electorate of Brandenburg Major reforms to the administration of Prussia were undertaken after the defeat by Napoleon s army at the Battle of Jena Auerstedt As a part of these reforms the separate leadership structures of both the Lutheran Church with its chief body the all Prussian Lutherisches Oberkonsistorium Lutheran Upper Consistory 1750 1808 and the Reformed Churches with their chief bodies the all Prussian Franzosisches Oberkonsistorium Consistoire superieur French Supreme Consistory 1701 1808 and the all Prussian German speaking Reformed Kirchendirektorium Church Directory 1713 1808 were abolished and the tasks of the three administrations were taken on by the Sektion fur den Kultus und offentlichen Unterrich t Section for the cult and public instruction also competent for the Catholic church and the Jewish congregations forming a department in the Prussian Ministry of the Interior 1 Since the Reformation the two Protestant denominations in Brandenburg had had their own ecclesiastical governments under state control through the crown as Supreme Governor However under the new absolutism then in vogue the churches were under a civil bureaucratic state supervision by a ministerial section In 1808 the Reformed Friedrich Schleiermacher pastor of Trinity Church Berlin Friedrichstadt issued his ideas for a constitutional reform of the Protestant Churches also proposing a union 2 Under the influence of the centralising movement of absolutism and the Napoleonic Age after the defeat of Napoleon I in 1815 rather than reestablishing the previous denominational leadership structures all religious communities were placed under a single consistory in each of the then ten Prussian provinces 1 This differed from the old structure in that the new leadership administered the affairs of all faiths Catholics Jews Lutherans Mennonites Moravians and Calvinists Reformed Christians In 1814 the Principality of Neuchatel had been restituted to the Berlin based Hohenzollern who had ruled it in personal union from 1707 until 1806 In 1815 Frederick William III agreed that this French speaking territory could join the Swiss Confederation which was not yet an integrated federation but a mere confederacy as the Canton of Neuchatel The church body of the prevailingly Calvinist Neuchatelians did not rank as a state church but was independent since at the time of its foundation in 1540 the ruling princely House of Orleans Longueville Valois Dunois was Catholic Furthermore no Lutheran congregation existed in Neuchatel Thus the Reformed Church of Neuchatel Canton de was not an object of Frederick William s Union policy In January 1817 the cult and public instruction section was separated off as the Prussian Ministry of the Spiritual Educational and Medical Affairs de usually called Cult Ministry Kultusministerium 1 Karl vom Stein zum Altenstein was appointed as minister The Reformed churches and the Lutheran church were thus administered by one department within the same ministry The ministry introduced the preaching gown German Talar as the usual clerical clothing 1 On 27 September 1817 Frederick William announced through a text written by Eylert that Potsdam s Reformed court and garrison congregation led by Court Preacher Rulemann Friedrich Eylert de and the Lutheran garrison congregation both of whom used the Calvinist Garrison Church would unite into one Evangelical Christian congregation on Reformation Day 31 October the 300th anniversary of the Reformation 1 Already the day before Lutherans and Reformed Christians celebrated the Lord s Supper together in Berlin s Lutheran St Nicholas Church 1 On 7 November Frederick William expressed his desire to see the Protestant congregations around Prussia follow this example and become Union congregations 1 Lutherans of the Lutheran state church of Nassau Saarbrucken and Calvinists in the southerly Saar area had already formed a church united in administration on 24 October Saarbrucken Union de However because of the unique constitutive role of congregations in Protestantism no congregation was forced by the King s decree into merger Thus in the years that followed many Lutheran and Reformed congregations did follow the example of Potsdam and became merged congregations while others maintained their former Lutheran or Reformed denomination Especially in many Rhenish places Lutherans and Calvinists merged their parishes to form United Protestant congregations 3 When Prussia finally received a parliament in 1847 some church leadership offices included a seat in the first chamber of non elected but appointed members succeeded by the House of Lords of Prussia as of 1854 A number of steps were taken to effect the number of pastors that would become Union pastors Candidates for ministry from 1820 onwards were required to state whether they would be willing to join the Union All of the theological faculty at the Rhenish Frederick William s University in Bonn belonged to the Union An ecumenical ordination vow in which the pastor avowed allegiance to the Evangelical Church was also formulated Quarrels over the union Edit In 1821 the administrative umbrella comprising the Protestant congregations in Prussia adopted the name Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands German Evangelische Kirche in den Koniglich Preussischen Landen 4 At Christmas time the same year a common liturgical agenda was produced as a result of a great deal of personal work by Frederick William as well by the commission that he had appointed in 1798 The agenda was not well received by many Lutherans as it was seen to compromise the wording of the Words of Institution to the point that the Real Presence was not proclaimed More importantly the increasing coercion of the civil authorities into church affairs was viewed as a new threat to Protestant freedom of a kind not seen since the Papacy In 1822 the Protestant congregations were directed to use only the newly formulated Agenda for worship This met with strong objections from Lutheran pastors around Prussia Despite the opposition 5 343 out of 7 782 Protestant congregations were using the new agenda by 1825 Frederick William III took notice of Daniel Amadeus Neander de who had become his subject by the annexation of Royal Saxon territory in 1816 and who had helped the king to implement the agenda in his Lutheran congregations In 1823 the king made him the Provost of St Petri Church then the highest ranking ecclesiastical office in Berlin and an Oberkonsistorialrat supreme consistorial councillor and thus a member of the Marcher Consistory He became an influential confidant of the king and one of his privy councillors and a referee to Minister Stein zum Altenstein After in 1818 16 provincial synods in German parlance a synod is a church parliament rather than the district it represents had convened Minister Stein zum Altenstein and the King were disappointed over the outcome especially after the Marcher provincial synod disliking the whole idea of parishioners participation in church governance 5 The king then preferred a rather top down organization and introduced the ecclesiastical leadership function of general superintendents which had already existed in some provinces before the reform In 1828 Neander was appointed first General Superintendent of the Kurmark 1829 1853 6 Thus Neander fought in three fields for the new agenda on the governmental level within the church and in the general public by publications such as Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen Agende in den Koniglich Preussischen Landen 7 1827 In 1830 the king bestowed him the very unusual title of honorary bishop The king also bestowed titles on other collaborators in implementing the Union with the honorary title of bishop such as Eylert 1824 Johann Heinrich Bernhard Draseke de 1832 and Wilhelm Ross de 1836 Debate and opposition to the new agenda persisted until 1829 when a revised edition of the agenda was produced This liturgy incorporated a greater level of elements from the Lutheran liturgical tradition With this introduction the dissent against the agenda was greatly reduced However a significant minority felt this was merely a temporary political compromise with which the king could continue his ongoing campaign to establish a civil authority over their freedom of conscience In June 1829 Frederick William ordered that all Protestant congregations and clergy in Prussia give up the names Lutheran or Reformed and take up the name Evangelical The decree was not to enforce a change of belief or denomination but was only a change of nomenclature Subsequently the term Evangelical German evangelisch became the usual general expression for Protestant in the German language In April 1830 Frederick William in his instructions for the upcoming celebration of the 300th anniversary of the presentation of the Augsburg Confession ordered all Protestant congregations in Prussia to celebrate the Lord s Supper using the new agenda Rather than having the unifying effect that Frederick William desired the decree created a great deal of dissent amongst Lutheran congregations In 1830 Johann Gottfried Scheibel professor of theology at the Silesian Frederick William s University founded in Breslau the first Lutheran congregation in Prussia independent of the Union and outside of its umbrella organisation Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands In a compromise with some dissenters who had now earned the name Old Lutherans in 1834 Frederick William issued a decree which stated that Union would only be in the areas of governance and in the liturgical agenda and that the respective congregations could retain their denominational identities 8 However in a bid to quell future dissensions of his Union dissenters were also forbidden from organising sectarian groups In defiance of this decree a number of Lutheran pastors and congregations like that in Breslau believing it was contrary to the Will of God to obey the king s decree continued to use the old liturgical agenda and sacramental rites of the Lutheran church Becoming aware of this defiance officials sought out those who acted against the decree Pastors who were caught were suspended from their ministry If suspended pastors were caught acting in a pastoral role they were imprisoned Having now shown his hand as a tyrant bent on oppressing their religious freedom and under continual police surveillance the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands began disintegrating Old Lutheran schism Edit Main article Old Lutherans See also Saxon Lutheran immigration of 1838 39 and German settlement in Australia By 1835 many dissenting Old Lutheran groups were looking to emigration as a means to finding religious freedom 9 Some groups emigrated to the United States and to Australia in the years leading up to 1840 They formed what are today the Lutheran Church Missouri Synod the second largest Lutheran denomination in the U S and the Lutheran Church of Australia respectively With the death of Frederick William III in 1840 King Frederick William IV ascended to the throne He released the pastors who had been imprisoned and allowed the dissenting groups to form religious organisations in freedom In 1841 the Old Lutherans who had stayed in Prussia convened in a general synod in Breslau and founded the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Prussia which merged in 1972 with Old Lutheran church bodies in other German states to become today s Independent Evangelical Lutheran Church German Selbstandige Evangelisch Lutherische Kirche or SELK On 23 July 1845 the royal government recognised the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Prussia and its congregations as legal entities In the same year the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands reinforced its self conception as the Prussian State s church and was renamed as the Evangelical State Church of Prussia German Evangelische Landeskirche Preussens 4 Protestant churches in Prussia s new provinces Edit In 1850 the predominantly Catholic principalities of Hohenzollern Hechingen and Hohenzollern Sigmaringen ruled by Catholic princely branches of the Hohenzollern family joined the Kingdom of Prussia and became the Province of Hohenzollern There had hardly been any Protestants in the tiny area but with the support from Berlin congregational structures were built up Until 1874 three later altogether five congregations were founded and in 1889 organised as a deanery of its own The congregations were stewarded by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council see below like congregations of expatriates abroad On 1 January 1899 the congregations became an integral part of the Prussian state church No separate ecclesiastical province was established but the deanery was supervised by that of the Rhineland In 1866 Prussia annexed the Kingdom of Hanover then converted into the Province of Hanover the Free City of Frankfurt upon Main the Electorate of Hesse and the Duchy of Nassau combined as Province of Hesse Nassau as well as the Duchies of Schleswig and Holstein becoming the Province of Schleswig Holstein all prevailingly Lutheran territories where Lutherans and the minority of Calvinists had not united After the trouble with the Old Lutherans in pre 1866 Prussia the Prussian government refrained from imposing the Prussian Union onto the church bodies in these territories Also the reconciliation of the Lutheran majority of the citizens in the annexed states with their new Prussian citizenship was not to be further complicated by religious quarrels 4 Thus the Protestant organisations in the annexed territories maintained their prior constitutions or developed new independent Lutheran or Calvinist structures 10 Foreign commitment of the Church Edit King William II of Prussia then Supreme Governor of the Evangelical Church of Prussia s older Provinces and Queen Augusta Victoria after the inauguration of the Evangelical Church of the Redeemer in Jerusalem Reformation Day 31 October 1898 At the instigation of Frederick William IV the Anglican Church of England and the Evangelical Church in the Royal Prussian Lands founded the Anglican Evangelical Bishopric in Jerusalem 1841 1886 Its bishops and clergy proselytised in the Holy Land among the non Muslim native population and German immigrants such as the Templers But Calvinist Evangelical and Lutheran expatriates in the Holy Land from Germany and Switzerland also joined the German speaking congregations Immanuel Church Tel Aviv Yafo in Rechov Beer Hofmann 15 רחוב בר הופמן A number of congregations of Arabic or German language emerged in Beit Jalla Ar Beit Sahour Ar Bethlehem of Judea Ar German Colony Haifa Ger American Colony Jaffa Ger Jerusalem Ar a Ger Nazareth Ar and Waldheim Ger With financial aid from Prussia other German states the Association of Jerusalem de the Evangelical Association for the Construction of Churches de and others a number of churches and other premises were built But there were also congregations of emigrants and expatriates in other areas of the Ottoman Empire 2 as well as in Argentina 3 Brazil 10 Bulgaria 1 Chile 3 Egypt 2 Italy 2 the Netherlands 2 Portugal 1 Romania 8 Serbia 1 Spain 1 Switzerland 1 United Kingdom 5 and Uruguay 1 and the foreign department of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council see below stewarded them 11 Structures and bodies of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia Edit The Evangelical State Church of Prussia stayed abreast of the changes and was renamed in 1875 as the Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces German Evangelische Landeskirche der alteren Provinzen Preussens 4 Its central bodies were the executive Evangelical Supreme Church Council German Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat EOK 12 est in 1850 renamed the Church Chancery in 1951 seated in Jebensstrasse 3 Berlin 1912 2003 13 and the legislative General Synod German Generalsynode The General Synod first convened in June 1846 presided by Daniel Neander and consisting of representatives of the clergy the parishioners and members nominated by the king The General Synod found agreement on the teaching and the ordination but the king did not confirm any of its decisions 5 After 1876 the general synod comprised 200 synodals 50 laymen parishioners 50 pastors 50 deputies of the Protestant theological university faculties as ex officio members and 50 synodals appointed by the king 14 The Saxony provincial consistory in the background Magdeburg s Cathedral The Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces had substructures called ecclesiastical province German Kirchenprovinz see ecclesiastical province of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia in the nine pre 1866 political provinces of Prussia to wit in the Province of East Prussia homonymous ecclesiastical province in Berlin which had become a separate Prussian administrative unit in 1881 and the Province of Brandenburg Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg for both in the Province of Pomerania homonymous in the Province of Posen homonymous in the Rhine Province and since 1899 in the Province of Hohenzollern Ecclesiastical Province of the Rhineland in the Province of Saxony homonymous in the Province of Silesia homonymous in the Province of Westphalia homonymous and in the Province of West Prussia homonymous Every ecclesiastical province had a provincial synod representing the provincial parishioners and clergy 15 and one or more consistories led by general superintendents The ecclesiastical provinces of Pomerania and Silesia had two after 1922 those of Saxony and the March of Brandenburg three from 1911 to 1933 the latter even four general superintendents annually alternating in the leadership of the respective consistory The two western provinces Rhineland and Westphalia had the strongest Calvinist background since they included the territories of the former Duchies of Berg Cleves and Juliers and the Counties of Mark Tecklenburg the Siegerland and the Principality of Wittgenstein all of which had Calvinist traditions Already in 1835 the provincial church constitutions German Provinzial Kirchenordnung provided for a general superintendent and congregations in both ecclesiastical provinces with presbyteries of elected presbyters While this level of parishioners democracy emerged in the other Prussian provinces only in 1874 when Otto von Bismarck in his second term as Prussian Minister President 9 November 1873 20 March 1890 gained the parliamentary support of the National Liberals in the Prussian State Diet German Landtag Prussia s then minister of education and religious affairs Adalbert Falk put the bill through which extended the combined Rhenish and Westphalian presbyterial and consistorial church constitution to all the Evangelical State Church in Prussia 16 Therefore the terminology is differing In the Rhineland and Westphalia a presbytery is called in German Presbyterium a member thereof is a Presbyter while in the other provinces the corresponding terms are Gemeindekirchenrat congregation council with its members being called Alteste elder Authoritarian traditions competed with liberal and modern ones Committed congregants formed Kirchenparteien 17 which nominated candidates for the elections of the parochial presbyteries and of the provincial or church wide general synods A strong Kirchenpartei were the Konfessionellen the denominationals representing congregants of Lutheran tradition who had succumbed in the process of uniting the denominations after 1817 and still fought the Prussian Union They promoted Neo Lutheranism and strictly opposed the liberal stream of Kulturprotestantismus de promoting rationalism and a reconcialition of belief and modern knowledge advocated by Deutscher Protestantenverein 18 A third Kirchenpartei was the anti liberal Volkskirchlich Evangelische Vereinigung VEV established in the mid 19th century People s Church Evangelical Association 19 colloquially Middle party German Mittelpartei affirming the Prussian Union criticising the Higher criticism in Biblical science but still claiming the freedom of science also in theology The middle party s long serving president and member of the general synod 1891 1915 was the known law professor Wilhelm Kahl de DVP who co authored the Weimar Constitution 20 By far the most successful Kirchenpartei in church elections was the anti liberal Positive de Union 19 being in common sense with the Konfessionellen in many fields but affirming the Prussian Union Therefore the Positive Union often formed coalitions with the Konfessionellen King William I of Prussia sided with the Positive Union 18 Before 1918 most consistories and the Evangelical Supreme Church Council were dominated by proponents of the Positive Union 21 In 1888 King William II of Prussia could only appoint the liberal Adolf von Harnack as professor of theology at the Frederick William University of Berlin after long public debates and protests by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council 22 The ever growing societal segment of the workers among the Evangelical parishioners had little affinity to the Church which was dominated in their pastors and functionaries by members of the bourgeoisie and aristocracy A survey held in early 1924 determine that in 96 churches in Berlin Charlottenburg and Schoneberg only 9 to 15 of the parishioners actually attended the services 23 Congregations in workers districts often comprising several ten thousands of parishioners usually counted hardly more than a hundred congregants in regular services 24 William II and his wife Augusta Viktoria of Schleswig Holstein Sonderburg Augustenburg who presided over the Evangelical Association for the Construction of Churches often financed church construction for poor congregations and promoted massive programmes of church constructions especially in workers districts but could not increase the attraction of the State Church for the workers However it earned the queen the nickname Kirchen Juste 24 More impetus reached the charitable work of the State Church which was much carried by the Inner Mission and the diaconal work of deaconesses Modern anti Semitism emerging in the 1870s with its prominent proponent Heinrich Treitschke and its famous opponent Theodor Mommsen a son of a pastor and later Nobel Prize laureate found also supporters among the proponents of traditional Protestant Anti Judaism as promoted by the Prussian court preacher Adolf Stoecker The new King William II dismissed him in 1890 for the reason of his political agitation by his anti Semitic Christian Social Party neo paganism and personal scandals 25 The intertwining of most leading clerics and church functionaries with traditional Prussian elites brought about that the State Church considered the First World War as a just war Pacifists like Hans Francke Church of the Holy Cross Berlin Walter Nithack Stahn William I Memorial Church Charlottenburg a part of today s Berlin and Friedrich Siegmund Schultze Evangelical Auferstehungsheim Friedensstrasse No 60 Berlin made up a small but growing minority among the clergy 26 The State Church supported the issuances of nine series of war bonds and subscribed itself for war bonds amounting to 41 million marks ℳ 27 Territorial and constitutional changes after 1918 Edit With the end of the Prussian monarchy in 1918 also the king s function as summus episcopus Supreme Governor of the Evangelical Church ceased to exist Furthermore the Weimar Constitution of 1919 decreed the separation of state and religion Thus its new constitution of 29 September 1922 28 the Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces reorganised in 1922 under the name Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union German Evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union EKapU or ApU 4 The church did not bear the term State Church within its name any more taking into account that its congregations now spread over six sovereign states The new name was after a denomination not after a state any more It became a difficult task to maintain the unity of the church with some of the annexing states being opposed to the fact that church bodies within their borders keep a union with German church organisations The territory comprising the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen was now largely Polish and except of small fringes that of West Prussia had been either seized by Poland or Danzig The trans Niemen part of East Prussia Klaipeda Region became a League of Nations mandate as of 10 January 1920 and parts of Prussian Silesia were either annexed by Czechoslovakia Hlucin Region or Poland Polish Silesia while four congregations of the Rhenish ecclesiastical province were seized by Belgium and many more became part of the Mandatory Saar League of Nations The Evangelical congregation in Hlucin annexed by Czechoslovakia in 1920 joined thereafter the Silesian Evangelical Church of Augsburg Confession of Czech Silesia The Polish government ordered the disentanglement of the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia s older Provinces except of its congregations remaining with Germany The now Polish church body then formed the United Evangelical Church in Poland pl German Unierte Evangelische Kirche in Polen Polish Ewangelicki Kosciol Unijny w Polsce 29 which existed separately from the Evangelical Augsburg Church in Poland until 1945 when most of the former s congregants fled the approaching Soviet army or were subsequently denaturalised by Poland due to their German native language and expelled 1945 1950 The United Evangelical Church in Poland also incorporated the Evangelical congregations in Pomerellia ceded by Germany to Poland in February 1920 which prior used to belong to the Ecclesiastical Province of West Prussia as well as the congregations in Soldau and 32 further East Prussian municipalities 30 which Germany ceded to Poland on 10 January 1920 prior belonging to the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia 29 A number of congregations lay in those northern and western parts of the Province of Posen which were not annexed by Poland and remained with Germany They were united with those congregations of the westernmost area of West Prussia which remained with Germany to form the new Posen West Prussian ecclesiastical province The congregations in the eastern part of West Prussia remaining with Germany joined the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia on 9 March 1921 30 31 The 17 congregations in East Upper Silesia ceded to Poland in 1922 constituted on 6 June 1923 as United Evangelical Church in Polish Upper Silesia pl German Unierte Evangelische Kirche in Polnisch Oberschlesien Polish Ewangelicki Kosciol Unijny na polskim Gornym Slasku 32 The church formed an old Prussian ecclesiastical province until May 1937 when the German Polish Geneva Accord on Upper Silesia expired 29 Between 1945 and 1948 it underwent the same fate like the United Evangelical Church in Poland The congregations in Eupen Malmedy Neu Moresnet and St Vith located in the now Belgian East Cantons were disentangled from the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union as of 1 October 1922 and joined until 1923 1924 the Union des eglises evangeliques protestantes de Belgique which later transformed into the United Protestant Church in Belgium They continue to exist until this very day The congregations in the territory seized by the Free City of Danzig which prior belonged to the Ecclesiastical Province of West Prussia transformed into the Regional Synodal Federation of the Free City of Danzig German Landessynodalverband der Freien Stadt Danzig 30 It remained an ecclesiastical province of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union since the Danzig Senate government did not oppose cross border church bodies 29 The Danzig ecclesiastical province also co operated with the United Evangelical Church in Poland as to the education of pastors since its Polish theological students of German native language were hindered to study at German universities by restrictive Polish pass regulations The congregations in the League of Nations mandate of the Klaipeda Region German Memelgebiet continued to belong to the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia de When from 10 to 16 January 1923 neighbouring Lithuania conquered the mandatory territory and annexed it on 24 January the situation of the congregations there turned precarious On 8 May 1924 Lithuania and the mandatory powers France Italy Japan and the United Kingdom signed the Klaipeda Convention granting autonomy to the inhabitants of the Klaipeda Region This enabled the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union to sign a contract with the Memel autonomous government German Landesdirektorium under Viktoras Gailius on 23 July 1925 in order to maintain the affiliation of the congregations with the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union The Evangelical congregations in the Klaipeda Region were disentangled from the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia and formed the Regional Synodal Federation of the Memel Territory Landessynodalverband Memelgebiet being ranked an ecclesiastical province directly subordinate to the Evangelical Supreme Church Council with an own consistory in Klaipeda est in 1927 led by a general superintendent at first Franz Gregor after 1933 Otto Obereigner de 29 On 25 June 1934 the tiny church body of the Oldenburgian exclave Birkenfeld merged in the Rhenish ecclesiastical province The 1922 constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union included much stronger presbyterial structures and forms of parishioners democratic participation in church matters The parishioners of a congregation elected a presbytery and a congregants representation German Gemeindevertretung A number of congregations formed a deanery German Kirchenkreis holding a deanery synod German Kreissynode of synodals elected by the presbyteries The deanery synodals elected the deanery synodal board German Kreissynodalvorstand in charge of the ecclesiastical supervision of the congregations in a deanery which was chaired by a superintendent appointed by the provincial church council German Provinzialkirchenrat after a proposal of the general superintendent The parishioners in the congregations elected synodals for their respective provincial synod a legislative body which again elected its governing board the provincial church council which also included members delegated by the consistory The consistory was the provincial administrative body whose members were appointed by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Each consistory was chaired by a general superintendent being the ecclesiastical and a consistorial president German Konsistorialprasident being the administrative leader The provincial synods and the provincial church councils elected from their midst the synodals of the general synod the legislative body of the overall Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union The general synod elected the church senate German Kirchensenat the governing board presided by the praeses of the general synod elected by the synodals Johann Friedrich Winckler held the office of praeses from 1915 until 1933 The church senate appointed the members of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council the supreme administrative entity which again appointed the members of the consistories Identity and self conception in the Weimar years Edit The majority of parishioners stayed in a state of unease with the changes and many were skeptical towards the democracy of the Weimar Republic Nationalist conservative groups dominated the general synods 29 Authoritarian traditions competed with liberal and modern ones The traditional affinity to the former princely holders of the summepiscopacy often continued So when in 1926 the leftist parties successfully launched a plebiscite to the effect of the expropriation of the German former regnal houses without compensation the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union called up for an abstention from the election holding up the commandment Thou shalt not steal 33 Thus the plesbiscite missed the minimum turnout and failed A problem was the spiritual vacuum which emerged after the church stopped being a state church Otto Dibelius since 1925 general superintendent of Kurmark within the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg published his book Das Jahrhundert der Kirche The century of the Church 34 in which he declared the 20th century to be the era when the Evangelical Church may for the first time develop freely and gain the independence God would have wished for without the burden and constraints of the state church function He regarded the role of the church as even the more important since the state of the Weimar Republic in his eyes would not provide the society with binding norms any more thus this would be the task of the church 35 The church would have to stand for the defense of the Christian culture of the Occident In this respect Dibelius regarded himself as consciously anti Jewish explaining in a circular to the pastors in his general superintendency district of Kurmark that with all degenerating phenomena of modern civilisation Judaism plays a leading role 36 His book was one of the most read on church matters in that period 35 While this new self conception helped the activists within the church the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union could not increase the number of its activists In Berlin the number of activists made up maybe 60 000 to 80 000 persons of an overall number of parishioners of more than 3 million within an overall of more than 4 million Berliners 35 Especially in Berlin the affiliation faded By the end of the 1920s still 70 of the dead in Berlin were buried accompanied by an Evangelical ceremony and 90 of the children from Evangelical couples were baptised But only 40 of the marriages in Berlin chose an Evangelical wedding ceremony Whereas in 1913 before the end of the monarchy 20 500 parishioners seceded from the old Prussian Church the numbers soared during the separation of the religions and the Free State of Prussia to 133 379 in 1919 and 163 819 in 1920 37 However these secessions were still compensated by baptisands and migrants In the early and mid 1920s the annual number of secessions amounted to about 80 000 37 From 1928 to 1932 annually about 50 000 parishioners seceded from the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 35 In the field of church elections committed congregants formed new Kirchenparteien which nominated candidates for the elections of the presbyteries and synods of different level In 1919 Christian socialists founded the Covenant of Religious Socialists As reaction to this politicisation the Evangelisch unpolitische Liste EuL Evangelical unpolitical List emerged which ran for mandates besides the traditional Middle Party Positive Union and another new Kirchenpartei the Jungreformatorische Bewegung Young Reformatory Movement 38 Especially in the country side there often were no developed Kirchenparteien thus activist congregants formed common lists of candidates of many different opinions 38 In February 1932 Protestant Nazis above all Wilhelm Kube presbyter at the Gethsemane Church Berlin and speaker of the six NSDAP parliamentarians in the Prussian State Diet initiated the foundation of a new Kirchenpartei the so called Faith Movement of German Christians German Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen DC participating on 12 14 November 1932 for the first time in the elections for presbyters and synodals within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union and gaining about a third of the seats in presbyteries and synods 39 In the inter war years the general synod convened five times 29 In 1927 it decided with a narrow majority to maintain the title general superintendent instead of replacing it by the title bishop 29 The same general synod voted for the admittance of women as vicars 29 The old Prussian Church and the Free State of Prussia formalised their relationship by the concordat of 31 May 1931 29 By this concordat the church was given a say in appointing professors of Protestant theology and the contents they teach in Prussia s state universities whereas the Free State could veto the appointment of leading functionaries 29 After the system of state churches had disappeared with the monarchies in the German states the question arose why the Protestant church bodies within Germany did not merge Besides the smaller Protestant denominations of the Mennonites Baptists or Methodists which were organised crossing state borders along denominational lines there were 29 later 28 church bodies organised along territorial borders of German states or Prussian provinces 40 All those covering the territory of former monarchies with a ruling Protestant dynasty had been state churches until 1918 except of the Protestant church bodies of territories annexed by Prussia in 1866 Others had been no less territorially defined Protestant minority church bodies within states of Catholic monarchs where before 1918 the Roman Catholic Church played the role of state church In fact a merger was permanently under discussion but never materialised due to strong regional self confidence and traditions as well as the denominational fragmentation into Lutheran Calvinist and United and uniting churches Following the Schweizerischer Evangelischer Kirchenbund Swiss Federation of Protestant Churches of 1920 the then 29 territorially defined German Protestant church bodies founded the Deutscher Evangelischer Kirchenbund German Federation of Protestant Churches in 1922 which was no new merged church but a loose confederacy of the existing independent church bodies Under Nazi rule Edit In the period of the Third Reich the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union fell into deep disunity Most clerics representatives and parishioners welcomed the Nazi takeover Most Protestants suggested that the mass arrests following the abolition of central civic rights by Paul von Hindenburg on 28 February 1933 hit the right persons On 20 March 1933 Dachau concentration camp the first official premise of its kind was opened while 150 000 hastily arrested inmates were held in hundreds of spontaneous so called wild concentration camps to be gradually evacuated into about 100 new official camps to be opened until the end of 1933 41 On 21 March 1933 the newly elected Reichstag convened in the Evangelical Garrison Church of Potsdam an event commemorated as the Day of Potsdam and the locally competent Gen Supt Dibelius preached 41 Dibelius downplayed the boycott against enterprises of Jewish proprietors and such of Gentiles of Jewish descent in an address for the US radio Even after this clearly anti Semitic action he repeated in his circular to the pastors of Kurmark on the occasion of Easter 16 April 1933 his anti Jewish attitude giving the same words as in 1928 42 The Nazi Reich s government aiming at streamlining the Protestant churches recognised the German Christians as its means to do so On 4 and 5 April 1933 representatives of the German Christians convened in Berlin and demanded the dismissal of all members of the executive bodies of the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany The German Christians demanded their ultimate merger into a uniform German Protestant Church led according to the Nazi Fuhrerprinzip by a Reich s Bishop German Reichsbischof abolishing all democratic participation of parishioners in presbyteries and synods The German Christians announced the appointment of a Reich s Bishop for 31 October 1933 the Reformation Day holiday Furthermore the German Christians demanded to purify Protestantism of all Jewish patrimony Judaism should no longer be regarded a religion which can be adopted and given up but a racial category which were genetic Thus German Christians opposed proselytising among Jews Protestantism should become a pagan kind heroic pseudo Nordic religion Of course the Old Testament which includes the Ten Commandments and the virtue of charity taken from the Torah Book of Leviticus 19 18 Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself I am the LORD was to be abandoned In a mood of an emergency through an impending Nazi takeover functionaries of the then officiating executive bodies of the 28 Protestant church bodies stole a march on the German Christians Functionaries and activists worked hastily on negotiating between the 28 Protestant church bodies a legally indoubtable unification on 25 April 1933 three men convened Hermann Kapler president of the old Prussian Evangelical Supreme Church Council representing United Protestantism August Marahrens state bishop of the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover for the Lutherans and the Reformed Hermann Albert Klugkist Hesse director of the preacher seminary in Wuppertal to prepare the constitution of a united church which they called the German Evangelical Church too 43 This caused the later confusion when the streamlined Reich church and the Confessing Church alike identified as being the legitimate church of that name The Nazi government compelled the negotiators to include its representative the former army chaplain Ludwig Muller from Konigsberg a devout German Christian The plans were to dissolve the German Evangelical Church Confederation and the 28 church bodies and to replace them by a uniform Protestant church to be called the German Evangelical Church German Deutsche Evangelische Kirche Pastor Friedrich von Bodelschwingh the YoungerOn 27 May 1933 representatives of the 28 church bodies gathered in Berlin and against a minority voting for Ludwig Muller elected Friedrich von Bodelschwingh head of the Bethel Institution and member of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Reich s Bishop a newly created title 44 The German Christians strictly opposed that election because Bodelschwingh was not their partisan Thus the Nazis who were permanently breaking the law stepped in using the streamlined Prussian government and declared the functionaries had exceeded their authority Abolition of religious autonomy Edit Once the Nazi government figured out that the Protestant church bodies would not be streamlined from within using the German Christians they abolished the constitutional freedom of religion and religious organisation declaring the unauthorised election of Bodelschwingh had created a situation contravening the constitutions of the Protestant churches and on these grounds on 24 June the Nazi Minister of Cultural Affairs Bernhard Rust appointed August Jager as Prussian State Commissioner for the Prussian ecclesiastical affairs German Staatskommissar fur die preussischen kirchlichen Angelegenheiten This act clearly violated the status of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union as statutory body German Korperschaft des offentlichen Rechts and subjecting it to Jager s orders see Struggle of the Churches German Kirchenkampf 45 Bodelschwingh resigned as Reich s Bishop the same day On 28 June Jager appointed Muller as new Reich s Bishop and on 6 July as leader of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union then with 18 million parishioners by far the biggest Protestant church body within Germany with 41 million Protestants altogether total population 62 millions 46 Kapler resigned as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council after he had applied for retirement on 3 June and Gen Supt Wilhelm Haendler competent for Berlin s suburbia then presiding the March of Brandenburg Consistory retired for age reasons 45 Jager furloughed Martin Albertz superintendent of the Spandau deanery 47 Dibelius Max Diestel superintendent of the Colln Land I deanery in the southwestern suburbs of Berlin Emil Karow general superintendent of Berlin inner city and Ernst Vits general superintendent of Lower Lusatia and the New March thus decapitating the complete spiritual leadership of the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg 48 Then the German Christian Dr iur Friedrich Werner de was appointed as provisional president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council which he remained after his official appointment by the re elected old Prussian general synod until 1945 45 For 2 July Werner ordered general thanksgiving services in all congregations to thank for the new imposed streamlined leadership Many pastors protested that and held instead services of penance bearing the violation of the church constitution in mind The pastors Gerhard Jacobi de William I Memorial Church Berlin Fritz Friedrich Muller Martin Niemoller Eberhard Rohricht all the three Dahlem Congregation Berlin and Eitel Friedrich von Rabenau Apostle Paul Church Berlin formerly Immanuel Church Tel Aviv Yafo 1912 1917 wrote a letter of protest to Jager Pastor Otto Grossmann Mark s Church Sudende Berlin de within Steglitz Congregation criticised the violation of the church constitution in a speech on the radio and was subsequently arrested and interrogated July 1933 48 On 11 July German Christian and intimidated non such representatives of all the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany declared the German Evangelical Church Confederation to be dissolved and the German Evangelical Church to be founded On 14 July Hesse Kapler and Marahrens presented the newly developed constitution of the German Evangelical Church which the Nazi government declared to be valid 45 The same day Adolf Hitler discretionarily decreed an unconstitutional premature re election of all presbyters and synodals in all 28 church bodies for 23 July 49 The new synods of the 28 Protestant churches were to declare their dissolution as separate church bodies Representatives of all 28 Protestant churches were to attend the newly created National Synod to confirm Muller as Reich s Bishop Muller already now regarded himself as leader of that new organisation He established a Spiritual Ministerium German Geistliches Ministerium seated in Berlin Marchstrasse 2 in the former premises of the German Evangelical Church Confederation being the executive body consisting of four persons who were not to be elected but whom he appointed himself Church under streamlined leadership Edit On 15 July the Nazi government lifted state control over the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union claiming the counter constitutional situation were healed Since the day Muller had become leader of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union he systematically abolished the intra organisational democracy 50 On 4 August Muller assumed the title State Bishop German Landesbischof a title and function non existing in the constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union and claimed hierarchical supremacy over all clerics and other employees as is usual for Catholic bishops German Christians holding propaganda during the elections of presbyters and synodals on 23 July 1933 at St Mary s Church Berlin In the campaign for the premature re election of all presbyters and synodals on 23 July the Nazi Reich s government sided with the German Christians Under the impression of the government s partiality the other existing lists of opposing candidates united to form the list Evangelical Church The Gestapo est 26 April 1933 ordered the list to change its name and to replace all its election posters and flyers issued under the forbidden name Pastor Wilhelm Harnisch Good Samaritan Church Berlin de hosted the opposing list in the office for the homeless of his congregation in Mirbachstrasse 24 now Banschstrasse 52 Campaigning in the election of synodals and presbyters 23 July 1933 The Gestapo confiscated the office and the printing press there in order to hinder any reprint 51 Thus the list which had renamed into Gospel and Church de German Evangelium und Kirche took refuge with the Evangelical Press Association German Evangelischer Pressverband presided by Dibelius and printed new election posters in its premises in Alte Jacobstrasse 129 Berlin 52 The night before the election Hitler appealed on the radio to all Protestants to vote for candidates of the German Christians while the Nazi Party declared all its Protestant members were obliged to vote for the German Christians Thus the turnout in the elections was extraordinarily high since most non observant Protestants who since long aligned with the Nazis had voted 70 80 of the newly elected presbyters and synodals of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union were candidates of the German Christians In Berlin e g the candidates of Gospel and Church only won the majority in two presbyteries in Niemoller s Dahlem Congregation 53 and in the congregation in Berlin Staaken Dorf 54 In 1933 among the pastors of Berlin 160 stuck to Gospel and Church 40 were German Christians while another 200 had taken neither side German Christians won a majority within the general synod of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 55 and within its provincial synods except of the one of Westphalia 55 as well as in many synods of other Protestant church bodies except of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover and the Lutheran Evangelical State Church in Wurttemberg which the opposition thus regarded as uncorrupted intact churches as opposed to the other than so called destroyed churches On 24 August 1933 the new synodals convened for a March of Brandenburg provincial synod They elected a new provincial church council with 8 seats for the German Christians and two for Detlev von Arnim Krochlendorff an esquire owning a manor in Krochlendorff a part of today s Nordwestuckermark and Gerhard Jacobi both Gospel and Church Then the German Christian majority of 113 synodals over 37 nays decided to appeal to the general synod to introduce the so called Aryan paragraph German Arierparagraph as church law thus demanding that employees of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union being all baptised Protestant church members who had grandparents who were enrolled as Jews or who were married with such persons were all to be fired Gerhard Jacobi led the opposing provincial synodals Other provincial synods demanded the Aryan paragraph too 51 On 7 April 1933 the Nazi Reich s government had introduced an equivalent law for all state officials and employees By introducing the Nazi racist attitudes into the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the approving synodals betrayed the Christian sacrament of baptism according to which this act makes a person a Christian superseding any other faith which oneself may have been observing before and knowing nothing about any racial affinity as a prerequisite of being a Christian let alone one s grandparents religious affiliation being an obstacle to being Christian Rudolf Bultmann and Hans von Soden de professors of Protestant theology at the Philip s University in Marburg upon Lahn wrote in their assessment in 1933 that the Aryan paragraph contradicts the Protestant confession of everybody s right to perform her or his faith freely The Gospel is to be universally preached to all peoples and races and makes all baptised persons insegregable brethren to each other Therefore unequal rights due to national or racial arguments are inacceptable as well as any segregation 56 On 5 and 6 September the same year the General Synod of the whole Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union convened in the building of the former Prussian State Council 57 Leipziger Strasse No 3 now seat of the Federal Council Germany 58 Also here the German Christians used their new majority thus this General Synod became known among the opponents as the Brown Synod for brown being the colour of the Nazi party When on 5 September Jakob Emil Karl Koch de then praeses of the unadulterated Westphalian provincial synod tried to bring forward the arguments of the opposition against the Aryan paragraph and the abolition of synodal and presbyterial democracy the majority of German Christian synodals shouted him down The German Christians abused the general synod as a mere acclamation like a Nazi party convention Koch and his partisans left the synod 58 The majority of German Christians thus voted in the Aryan paragraph for all the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union On 5 September the brown synodals passed the retroactive church law which only established the function and title of bishop 59 The same law renamed the ecclesiastical provinces into bishoprics German Bistum Bistumer sg pl each led according to the new law of 6 September by a provincial bishop German Provinzialbischof replacing the prior general superintendents 60 By enabling the dismissal of all Protestants of Jewish descent from jobs with the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the official church bodies accepted the Nazi racist doctrine of anti Semitism This breach with Christian principles within the range of the church was unacceptable to many church members Nevertheless pursuing Martin Luther s Doctrine of the two kingdoms God rules within the world Directly within the church and in the state by means of the secular government many church members could not see any basis how a Protestant church body could interfere with the anti Semitism performed in the state sphere since in its self conception the church body was a religious not a political organisation 61 Only few parishioners and clergy mostly of Reformed tradition followed Jean Cauvin s doctrine of the Kingdom of Christ within the church and the world 62 Among them were Karl Barth and Dietrich Bonhoeffer who demanded the church bodies to oppose the abolition of democracy and the unlawfulness in the general political sphere 63 Especially pastors in the countryside often younger men since the traditional pastoral career ladder started in a village parish were outraged about this development Herbert Goltzen Eugen Weschke and Gunter Jacob three pastors from Lower Lusatia regarded the introduction of the Aryan paragraph as the violation of the confession In late summer 1933 Jacob pastor in Nossdorf a part of today s Forst in Lusatia Barsc developed the central theses which became the self commitment of the opponents In reaction to the anti Semitic discriminations within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the church aligned Breslauer Christliches Wochenblatt Breslau Christian Weekly published the following criticism in the October edition of 1933 Vision Service The introit faded away The pastor stands at the altar and begins Non Aryans are requested to leave the church Nobody budges Non Aryans are requested to leave the church Everything remains still Non Aryans are requested to leave the church Then Christ descends from the Crucifix of the altar and leaves the church Emergency Covenant of Pastors Edit On 11 September 1933 Gerhard Jacobi gathered c 60 opposing pastors who clearly saw the breach of Christian and Protestant principles Weschke and Gunter Jacob proposed to found the Emergency Covenant of Pastors German Pfarrernotbund and so they did electing Pastor Niemoller their president 58 On the basis of the theses of Gunter Jacob its members concluded that a schism was a matter of fact 64 a new Protestant church was to be established since the official organisation was anti Christian heretical and therefore illegitimate 65 66 Each pastor joining the Covenant until the end of September 1933 2 036 out of a total of 18 842 Protestant pastors in Germany acceded had to sign that he rejected the Aryan paragraph 58 In 1934 the Covenant counted 7 036 members after 1935 the number sank to 4 952 among them 374 retired pastors 529 auxiliary preachers and 116 candidates First the pastors of Berlin affiliated with the Covenant met biweekly in Gerhard Jacobi s private apartment From 1935 on they convened in the premises of the Young Men s Christian Association YMCA German Christlicher Verein Junger Manner in Wilhelmstrasse No 24 in Berlin Kreuzberg opposite to the headquarters of Heinrich Himmler s Sicherheitsdienst in 1939 integrated into the Reichssicherheitshauptamt RSHA in Wilhelmstrasse 102 In 1941 the Gestapo closed the YMCA house 67 Abolition of synods Edit Provincial Bishop Joachim Hossenfelder speaking on the occasion of Luther Day 19 November 1933 in front of the Berlin City Palace On 18 September 1933 Werner was appointed praeses of the old Prussian general synod thus becoming president of the church senate 60 In September Ludwig Muller appointed Joachim Hossenfelder Reichsfuhrer of the German Christians as provincial bishop of Brandenburg resigned in November after the eclat in the Sportpalast see below while the then furloughed Karow was newly appointed as provincial bishop of Berlin Thus the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg which included Berlin had two bishops 60 Karow being no German Christian resigned in early 1934 in protest against Ludwig Muller The old Prussian State Bishop Ludwig Muller before his acclamation as Reich s Bishop by the National Synod in Wittenberg On 27 September the pan German First National Synod convened in the highly symbolic city of Wittenberg where the Protestant Reformer Martin Luther nailed the Ninety five Theses to the door of the church in 1517 The synodals were not elected by the parishioners but two thirds were delegated by the church leaders now called bishops of the 28 Protestant church bodies including the three intact ones and one third were emissaries of Muller s Spiritual Ministerium Only such synodals were admitted who would uncompromisingly stand up any time for the National Socialist state German jederzeit ruckhaltlos fur den nationalsozialistischen Staat eintritt The national synod confirmed Muller as Reich s Bishop The synodals of the national synod decided to waive their right to legislate in church matters and empowered Muller s Spiritual Ministerium to act as he wished Furthermore the national synod usurped the power in the 28 Protestant church bodies and provided the new so called bishops of the 28 Protestant church bodies with hierarchical supremacy over all clergy and laymen within their church organisation The national synod abolished future election for the synods of the 28 Protestant church bodies Henceforth synodals had to replace two thirds of the outgoing synodals by co optation the remaining third was to be appointed by the respective bishop Attempted merger into the Reich Church Edit The general synod German Generalsynode of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union decided with the majority of the German Christian synodals to merge the church in the German Evangelical Church as of 1 March 1934 on The synods of 25 other Protestant church bodies decided the same until the end of 1933 Only the synods of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine led by Hans Meiser and the Evangelical State Church in Wurttemberg presided by Theophil Wurm opposed and decided not to merge This made also the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover one of the few Protestant churches in Germany using the title of bishop already since the 1920s thus prior to the Nazi era with State Bishop August Marahrens change its mind But the Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover hesitated to openly confront the Nazi Reich s government still searching for an understanding even after 1934 Niemoller Rabenau and Kurt Scharf Congregation in Sachsenhausen Oranienburg circulated an appeal calling the pastors up not to fill in the forms meant to prove their Aryan descent distributed by the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Thus its president Werner furloughed the three on 9 November 68 For more and more purposes Germans had to prove their so called Aryan descent which usually was confirmed by copies from the baptismal registers of the churches certifying that all four grandparents had been baptised Some pastors soon understood that people lacking four baptised grandparents are helped a lot and later even rescued their lives if they were certified to be Aryan by false copies from the baptismal registers 69 Pastor Paul Braune Lobetal a part of today s Bernau bei Berlin issued a memorandum secretly handed out to pastors of confidence how to falsify the best 70 But the majority of pastors in their legalist attitude would not issue false copies On 13 November 20 000 German Christians convened in the Berlin Sportpalast for a general meeting Dr Reinhold Krause then president of the Greater Berlin section of the German Christians held a speech defaming the Old Testament for its alleged Jewish morality of rewards German judische Lohnmoral and demanding the cleansing of the New Testament from the scapegoat mentality and theology of inferiority German Sundenbock und Minderwertigkeitstheologie des Rabbiners Paulus whose emergence Krause attributed to the Rabbi Sha ul Paul of Tarsos 68 Through this speech the German Christians showed their true colours and this opened the eyes of many sympathisers of the German Christians On 22 November the Emergency Covenant of Pastors led by Niemoller issued a declaration about the heretic belief of the German Christians 68 On 29 November the Covenant gathered 170 members in Berlin Dahlem in order to call up Ludwig Muller to resign so that the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union could return into a constitutional condition 71 A wave of protest flooded over the German Christians which ultimately initiated the decline of that movement On 25 November the complete Bavarian section of the German Christians declared its secession 72 So Krause was dismissed from his functions with the German Christians and the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 73 Krause s dismissal again made the radical Thuringian subsection declare its secession by the end of November 72 This pushed the complete Faith Movement into crisis so that its Reich s leader Joachim Hossenfelder had to resign on 20 December 1933 73 The different regional sections then split and united and resplit into half a dozen of movements entering into a tiresome self deprecation Many presbyters of German Christian alignment retired tired from disputing So until 1937 1938 many presbyteries in Berlin congregations lost their German Christian majority by mere absenteeism 74 However the German Christian functionaries on the higher levels mostly remained aboard On 4 January 1934 Ludwig Muller claiming to have by his title as Reich s Bishop legislative power for all Protestant church bodies in Germany issued the so called muzzle decree which forbade any debate about the struggle of the churches within the rooms bodies and media of the church 75 The Emergency Covenant of Pastors answered this decree by a declaration read by opposing pastors from their pulpits on 7 and 14 January Muller then prompted the arrestment or disciplinary procedures against about 60 pastors alone in Berlin who had been denounced by spies or congregants of German Christian affiliation The Gestapo tapped Niemoller s phone and thus learned about his and Walter Kunneth s plan to personally plea Hitler for a dismissal of Ludwig Muller The Gestapo playing divide et impera publicised their intention as a conspiracy and so the Lutheran church leaders Marahrens Meiser and Wurm distanced themselves from Niemoller on 26 January 71 The same day Ludwig Muller decreed the Fuhrerprinzip a hierarchy of subordination to command within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 76 Thus having usurped the power the German Christian Muller forbade his unwelcome competitor as church leader the German Christian Werner to discharge his duties as praeses of the Church Senate and president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Werner then sued Muller at the Landgericht I in Berlin The verdict would have major consequences for the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Also opponents legally consulted by Judge Gunther judge at the Landgericht court Horst Holstein Friedrich Justus Perels and Friedrich Weissler covered Ludwig Muller and his willing subordinates with a wave of litigations in the ordinary courts in order to reach verdicts on his arbitrary anticonstitutional measures 77 Since Muller had acted without legal basis the courts usually proved the litigants to be right 78 On 3 February Muller decreed another ordinance to send functionaries against their will into early retirement 79 Muller thus further cleansed the staff in the consistories the Evangelical Supreme Church Council and the deaneries from opponents On 1 March Muller pensioned Niemoller off the latter and his Dahlem Congregation simply ignored that 71 Furthermore Muller degraded the legislative provincial synods and the executive provincial church councils into mere advisory boards 78 Muller appointed Paul Walzer formerly county commissioner in the Free City of Danzig as president of the March of Brandenburg provincial consistory In the beginning of 1936 Supreme Consistorial Councillor Georg Rapmund member of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council succeeded Walzer as consistorial president After Rapmund s death Supreme Consistorial Councillor Ewald Siebert followed him 78 In a series of provincial synods the opposition assumed shape On 3 4 January 1934 Karl Barth presided a synod in Wuppertal Barmen for Reformed parishioners within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union on 18 19 February a so called free synod convened the Rhenish opponents and the Westphalians met at the first Westphalian Synod of Confession on 16 March 71 On 7 March the so called free synod for the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg much influenced by the Reformed pastor Supt Martin Albertz elected its first provincial brethren council comprising Supt Albertz Arnim Krochlendorff Wilhelm von Arnim Lutzow sculpturist Wilhelm Gross Walter Hafele Justizrat 80 Willy Hahn Oberstudienrat 81 Georg Lindner H Michael Willy Praetorius Rabenau Scharf Regierunsgrat 82 Kurt Siehe and Heinrich Vogel presided by Gerhard Jacobi 83 The Gestapo shut down one office of the provincial brethren council after the other 84 Werner Zillich and Max Moelter were the executive directors further collaborators were Elisabeth Mohring sister of the opposing pastor Gottfried Mohring at St Catharine s Church in Brandenburg upon Havel and Senta Maria Klatt Congregation of St John s Church Berlin Moabit The Gestapo summoned her more than 40 times and tried to intimidate her confronting her with the fact that she being partly of Jewish descent would have to realise the worst possible treatment in jail 85 In the eleven deaneries covering Greater Berlin six were led by superintendents who joined the Emergency Covenant of Pastors 78 German Christian schism Edit Some functionaries and laymen in the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union opposed the unification of the 28 Protestant church bodies but many more agreed but they wanted it under the preservation of the true Protestant faith not imposed by Nazi partisans In reaction to the convention and claims of the German Christians non Nazi Protestants met in Barmen from 29 to 31 May 1934 On 29 May those coming from congregations within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union held a separate meeting their later on so called first old Prussian Synod of Confession German erste altpreussische Landes Bekenntnissynode also Barmen Synod The old Prussian synodals elected the Brethren Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union chaired by the Westphalian synodal praeses Jakob Emil Karl Koch de then titled Praeses of the Brethren Council Further members were Gerhard Jacobi Niemoller and Fritz Muller In the convention following suit on 30 and 31 May the participants from all 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany including the old Prussian synodals declared Protestantism were based on the complete Holy Scripture the Old and the New Covenant The participants declared this basis to be binding for any Protestant Church deserving that name and confessed their allegiance to this basis see Barmen Theological Declaration Henceforth the movement of all Protestant denominations opposing Nazi adulteration of Protestantism and Nazi intrusion into Protestant church affairs was called the Confessing Church German Bekennende Kirche BK their partisans Confessing Christians as opposed to German Christians Later this convention in Barmen used to be called the first Reich s Synod of Confession German erste Reichsbekenntnissynode Presbyteries with German Christian majorities often banned Confessing Christians from using church property and even entering the church buildings Many church employees who opposed were dismissed 86 Especially among the many rural Pietists in the Ecclesiastical Province of Pomerania the opposition found considerable support While the German Christians holding the majority in most official church bodies lost many supporters the Confessing Christians comprising many authentical persuasive activists still remained a minority but increased their number As compared to the vast majority of indifferent non observing Protestants both movements were marginal One pre 1918 tradition of non ecclesiastical influence within church structures had made it into the new constitution of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union of 1922 Many of the churches which had been founded before the 19th century had a patron holding the ius patronatus meaning that either the owner of a manor estate in the countryside or a political municipality or city was in charge of maintaining the church buildings and paying the pastor No pastor could be appointed without the consent of the patron advowson This became a curse and a blessing during the Nazi period While all political entities were Nazi streamlined they abused the patronage to appoint Nazi submissive pastors on the occasion of a vacancy Also estate owners sometimes sided with the Nazis But more estate owners were conservative and thus rather backed the opposition in the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union So the congregations under their patronage could often keep or appoint anew a pastor of the intra church opposition On 9 August 1934 the Second National Synod with all synodals again admitted by the Spiritual Ministerium severed the uniformation of the formerly independent Protestant church bodies disenfranchising their respective synods to decide in internal church matters These pretensions increased the criticism among church members within the streamlined church bodies On 23 September 1934 Ludwig Muller was inaugurated in a church ceremony as Reich s Bishop The Lutheran church bodies of Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Wurttemberg again refused to merge in September 1934 The imprisonment of their leaders Bishop Meiser and Bishop Wurm evoked public protests of congregants in Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Wurttemberg Thus the Nazi Reich s government saw that the German Christians aroused more and more unrest among Protestants rather driving people into opposition to the government than domesticating Protestantism as useful beadle for the Nazi reign A breakthrough was the verdict of 20 November 1934 The court Landgericht I in Berlin decided that all decisions taken by Muller since he decreed the Fuhrerprinzip within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union on 26 January the same year were to be reversed 78 Thus the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union reconstituted on 20 November 1934 But the prior dismissals of opponents and impositions of loyal German Christians in many church functions were not reversed Werner regained his authority as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Old Prussian confessing church Edit Bonhoeffer among others lecturer at the Finkenwalde preacher seminary here at its later venue in Sigurdshof August 1939 In autumn 1934 the Gestapo ordered the closure of the existing free preachers seminaries whose attendance formed part of the obligatory theological education of a pastor The existing Reformed seminary in Wuppertal Elberfeld led by Hesse resisted its closure and was accepted by the Confessing Church which opened more preachers seminaries German Predigerseminar of its own such as the seminary in Bielefeld Sieker led by Otto Schmitz Bloestau East Prussia and Jordan in the New March both led by Hans Iwand 1935 1937 Naumburg am Queis Gerhard Gloege Stettin Finkenwalde later relocated to Gross Schlonwitz and then to Sigurdshof forcibly closed in 1940 led by Dietrich Bonhoeffer These activities completely depended on donations In 1937 the Gestapo closed the seminaries in the east Iwand on whom in 1936 the Gestapo had inflicted the nationwide prohibition to speak in the public reopened a seminary in Dortmund in January 1938 This earned him an imprisonment of four month in the same year On 11 October 1934 the Confessing Church established in Achenbachstrasse No 3 Berlin its own office for the examination of pastors and other church employees since the official church body discriminated against candidates of Nazi opposing opinion 55 Until 1945 3 300 theologists graduated at this office Among their examiners were originally professors of the Frederick William University of Berlin who refrained from examining after their employer the Nazi government threatened to dismiss them in 1935 After this there were only ecclesiastical examinators such as Walter Delius de Berlin Friedrichshagen Elisabeth Grauer Gunther Harder de Fehrbellin Gunter Jacob de Fritz Muller de Wilhelm Niesel de auxiliary preacher Wuppertal Elberfeld Susanne Niesel Pfannschmidt Barbara Thiele Bruno Violet de Friedrichswerder Church Berlin and Johannes Zippel Steglitz Congregation Berlin 85 On 1 December 1935 the Confessing Church opened its own Kirchliche Hochschule KiHo ecclesiastical college seated in Berlin Dahlem and Wuppertal Elberfeld The Gestapo forbade the opening ceremony in Dahlem thus Supt Albertz spontaneously celebrated it in St Nicholas Church Spandau Berlin de On 4 December the Gestapo closed the KiHo altogether thus the teaching and learning continued underground at changing locations Among the teachers were Supt Albertz Hans Asmussen Joseph Chambon Franz Hildebrandt Niesel Edo Osterloh de Heinrich Vogel and Johannes Wolff 87 Fellowship hall of the Evangelical Dahlem Congregation Berlin Plaque commemorating the second Reich s Synod of Confession on the outside wall of the fellowship hall Meanwhile Niemoller and other Confessing Church activists organised the second Reich s Synod of Confession in Berlin s Dahlem Congregation on 19 and 20 October 1934 The synodals elected by all confessing congregations and the congregations of the intact churches decided to found an independent German Evangelical Church Since the confessing congregations would have to contravene the laws as interpreted by the official church bodies the synod developed an emergency law of its own 88 For the destroyed church of the old Prussian Union they provided for each congregation taken over by a German Christian majority a so called brethren council German Bruderrat as provisional presbytery and a Confessing congregation assembly German Bekenntnisgemeindeversammlung to parallelise the congregants representation The Confessing congregations of each deanery formed a Confessing deanery synod German Kreis Bekenntnissynode electing a deanery brethren council German Kreis Bruderrat If the superintendent of a deanery clung to the Confessing Church he was accepted otherwise a deanery pastor German Kreispfarrer was elected from the midst of the Confessing pastors in the deanery Confessing congregants elected synodals for a Confessing provincial synod as well as Confessing State synod German Provinzial resp Landes Bekenntnissynode who again elected a provincial brethren council or the state brethren council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union colloquially old Prussian brethren council and a council of the Confessing ecclesiastical province German Rat der Bekennenden Kirche of the respective ecclesiastical province or the council of the Confessing Church of the old Prussian Union the respective administrative bodies Any obedience to the official bodies of the destroyed church of the old Prussian Union was to be rejected The Confessing Christians integrated the existing bodies of the opposition such as the brethren councils of the Emergency Covenant of Pastors and the independent synods est starting in January 1934 or established the described parallel structures anew all over the area of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union in November 1934 55 The rivalling German Evangelical Church of the Confessing Church movement constituted in Dahlem The synodals elected a Reich s Brethren Council which elected from its midst the executive Council of the German Evangelical Church consisting of six A so called Red Card designating one s affiliation with the Confessing Church in order to access any Confessing Church event since all its events were banned by the Nazi government to be open for the public In Berlin Confessing Christians celebrated the constitution of their church on the occasion of the Reformation Day 31 October 1934 The Gestapo forbade them any public event thus the festivities had to take place in closed rooms with bidden guests only All the participants had to carry a so called red card identifying them as proponents of the Confessing Church However 30 000 convened in different convention centres in the city and Niemoller Peter Petersen Lichterfelde and Adolf Kurtz Twelve Apostles Church among others held speeches On 7 December the Gestapo forbade the Confessing Church to rent any location in order to prevent future events like that The Nazi government then forbade any mentioning of the Kirchenkampf in which media whatsoever Hitler was informed about the proceedings in Dahlem and invited the leaders of the three Lutheran intact churches Marahrens Meiser and Wurm He recognised them as legitimate leaders but expressed that he would not accept the Reich s Brethren Council This was meant to wedge the Confessing Church along the lines of the uncompromising Confessing Christians around Niemoller from Dahlem therefore nicknamed the Dahlemites German Dahlemiten and the more moderate Lutheran intact churches and many opposing functionaries and clergy in the destroyed churches which had not yet been dismissed For the time being the Confessing Christians found a compromise and appointed on 22 November the so called first Preliminary Church Executive German Vorlaufige Leitung der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche 1 VKL consisting of Thomas Breit Wilhelm Flor Paul Humburg Koch and Marahrens The executive was meant to only represent the Reich s Brethren Council to the outside 89 But soon Barth Hesse Karl Immanuel Immer de and Niemoller found the first Preliminary Church Executive to be too compromising so that these Dahlemites resigned from the Reich s Brethren Council Between end of 1934 and March 1937 the central office of the Preliminary Church Executive was located in the Burckhardt Haus of the school for social workers German Lehrhaus fur Gemeindehelferinnen der ev Kirche of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union in Berlin s then 27 Friedbergstrasse now Rudeloffstrasse With the verdict of the Landgericht I and this turn in Hitler s policy Jager resigned from his office as state commissioner Muller refused to resign as Reich s bishop but had to unwind all measures taken to forcefully unite the church bodies So besides the Confessing Church of the old Prussian Union founded in October 1934 also the official German Christian dominated Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union reconstituted in November The second old Prussian Synod of Confession also old Prussian Dahlem Synod convened in Berlin Dahlem on 4 and 5 March 1935 The synodals decided that the Confessing Church of the old Prussian Union should unite with the destroyed official Church of the old Prussian Union The synodals further adopted a declaration about the Nazi racist doctrine The same month the declaration was read in all confessing congregations that the Nazi racist doctrine claiming there were a Jewish and an Aryan race was pure mysticism In reaction to that the Nazi government arrested 700 pastors who had read this declaration from their pulpits The official church ordered to read a declaration demanding the parishioners obedience to the Nazi government On Sunday Judica 7 April 1935 Confessing pastors held rogations for the imprisoned Confessing Christians From then on every Tuesday the brethren councils issued updated lists with the names of the imprisoned Since the 28 Protestant church bodies in Germany levied contributions from their parishioners by a surcharge on the income tax collected and then transferred by the state tax offices the official church bodies denied the confessing congregations their share in the contributions Each congregation had its own budget and the official church authorities transferred the respective share in the revenues to the legitimate presbytery of each congregations be it governed by German Christians or Confessing Christians The Nazi Reich s government now intended to drain this financial influx by a new decree with the euphemising title Law on the Wealth Formation within the Evangelical Church Bodies 11 March 1935 90 Thus the Nazi Reich s government subjected the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union to governmental financial control All budgets and remittances were to be confirmed by state comptrollers On 11 April an ordinance ordered that salaries were only to be remitted to orderly appointed employees and all future appointments of whomsoever would only take effect with the consent of the financial departments Consistorial Councillor von Arnim Krochlendorff a proponent of the Confessing Church was appointed leader of the financial department for Berlin He turned out to ignore the rules and to largely use his scope of discretion 91 But many other financial departments were chaired by sharp Nazi officials Thus Confessing congregations outside of Berlin built up a new network of escrow accounts 91 It became especially difficult to defray the salaries of the officially non confirmed employees Confessing Christians of laity and Covenant pastors still undisputedly receiving a full salary from the official church agreed to substantial contributions to maintain the Confessing Church Prof Karl Barth in Wuppertal 1 March 1958 On 4 to 6 June 1935 two weeks after the Nuremberg Laws had been decreed the synodals of the Confessing Church convened in Augsburg for the third Reich s Synod of Confession Disputes between the intact churches of Bavaria right of the river Rhine and Wurttemberg with the first preliminary church executive could be settled So Niemoller Hesse and Immer returned into the Reich s Brethren Council Prof Barth refusing to sign the newly introduced oath of all professors to Hitler had been dismissed from his chair at the Rhenish Frederick William s University of Bonn and remigrated to Switzerland where he was appointed professor at the University of Basel But the synodals did not adopt a declaration prepared by Supt Albertz condemning the Nuremberg Laws Wurm was elected speaker of the Confessing Church Right after this synod the Nazi Reich s government intensified its fight against the Confessing Church Since the orderly courts often approved litigations against German Christian measurements because they usually lacked any legal basis on 26 June 1935 the Nazi government passed a law which would ban all suits about church questions from being decided by orderly jurisdiction Instead as was typical for the Nazi government they established a new parallel authority the Decision Taking Office for Affairs of the Evangelical Church German Beschlussstelle in Angelegenheiten der Evangelischen Kirche Thus the Nazi government cut off the Confessing Church from appealing to courts 92 All lawsuits on church matters some still pending since 1 May 1933 were to be decided by the Decision Taking Office Orderly courts could not overrule its decisions With this power the Decision Taking Office blackmailed the Confessing Church to compromise The Decision Taking Office refrained from acting as long as the Confessing Church co operated In fact the Decision Taking Office only acted up after the compromises failed in 1937 In the following years of compromising Hermann Ehlers became a legal advisor of the old Prussian brethren council until he was arrested from June to July 1937 which made him quit his collaboration Government response to the schism Edit On 16 July 1935 Hanns Kerrl was appointed Reich s minister for ecclesiastical affairs a newly created department 91 He started negotiations to find a compromise Therefore he dropped the extreme German Christians and tried to win moderate Confessing Christians and respected neutrals On 24 September 1935 a new law empowered Kerrl to legislate by way of ordinances within the Protestant church bodies circumventing any synodal autonomy 93 Plaque commemorating the third old Prussian Synod of Confession and its failure to take decisions in favour of the Jews On 10 September 1935 the old Prussian brethren council convened preparing the upcoming third old Prussian Synod of Confession also Steglitz Synod 55 The brethren decided not to unite with the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union unless the heretic German Christians would quit it Supt Albertz urged the brethren council to discuss the terrible situation of Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent as it turned by the Nuremberg Laws and all the other anti Semitic discriminations But the Westphalian Praeses Koch threatened he would secede the old Prussian brethren council if in the synod the council would advocate to pass a solidarity address to the Jews 94 On 26 September Confessing synodals from all over the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union convened for the third old Prussian Synod of Confession in the parish hall of Berlin s Steglitz Congregation in Albrechtstrasse No 81 organised by congregants of Mark s Church Sudende Berlin de Plaque commemorating Marga MeuselMarga Meusel de 95 since 1932 director of the Evangelical Welfare Office for Berlin s borough of Zehlendorf a part of today s borough of Steglitz Zehlendorf appealed to the synodals to take action for the persecuted Jews and Christians of Jewish descent In her memorandum she explained among other things that a third of the so called non Aryan Protestants was unemployed due to the ever growing number of jobs prohibited for Jews as defined by the Nuremberg Laws She found clear words calling the systematical impoverishment a Cold Pogrom aiming for and resulting in as shown by the demographic development of German Jewry under Nazi persecution so far the extinction of the German Jewry 96 She quoted a criticism from the Church of Sweden saying the new god of the Germans was the Race to which they would offer human sacrifices 97 While Supt Albertz and Niemoller argued to discuss the memorandum a majority of synodals refused and the memorandum was then laid ad acta 98 The synodals could only gain common sense about the fact that persons of Jewish religion were to be baptised if they wished so This was completely denied by the German Christians since 1932 reserving Christianity as a religion exclusively for Gentiles but also some Confessing Christians refused the baptism of Jews 99 Kerrl managed to gain the very respected Wilhelm Zoellner a Lutheran until 1931 general superintendent of Westphalia to form the Reich s Ecclesiastical Committee German Reichskirchenausschuss RKA on 3 October 1935 combining neutral moderate Confessing Christians and moderate German Christians to reconcile the disputing church parties So also the official German Evangelical Church became subordinate to the new bureaucracy Ludwig Muller lost his say but still retained the now meaningless titles of German Reich s Bishop and old Prussian State Bishop In the course of November state ecclesiastical committees and provincial ecclesiastical committees were to be formed Kerrl appointed a state ecclesiastical committee German Landeskirchenausschuss LKA for the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union led by Karl Eger and further staffed with Supreme Consistorial Councillor Walter Kaminski Konigsberg Pastor Theodor Kuessner praeses of the East Prussian provincial Synod of Confession Pastor Ernst Martin Magdeburg Supt Wilhelm Ewald Schmidt Oberhausen und Supt Richard Zimmermann Bartholomew Church Berlin de and praeses of the city synod of Berlin 100 In November Kerrl decreed the parallel institutions of the Confessing Church to be dissolved which was protested and ignored by the brethren councils On 19 December Kerrl issued a decree which forbade all kinds of Confessing Church activities namely appointments of pastors education examinations ordinations ecclesiastical visitations announcements and declarations from the pulpit separate financial structures and convening Synods of Confession further the decree established provincial ecclesiastical committees 101 Thus the brethren councils had to go into hiding The Confessing Church in the Rhenish and Westphalian ecclesiastical provinces blocked in fact the formation of provincial ecclesiastical committees until 14 February 1936 101 The March of Brandenburg provincial ecclesiastical committee est on 19 December 1935 comprising Greater Berlin and the Province of Brandenburg consisted of Ministerial Director retd Peter Conze Berlin Halensee Senate President Engert Berlin Lichterfelde West Pastor Gustav Heidenreich Church of the Well of Salvation Berlin Schoneberg General Forest Master Walter von Keudell Hohenlubbichow Brandenburg Supt Friedrich Klein leader of the Nazi Federation of Pastors Bad Freienwalde Supt Otto Riehl leader of the Pfarrvereine der Altpreussischen Union a kind of trade union of pastors Crossen upon Oder and Supt Zimmermann 100 This committee was also competent for the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen West Prussia with Heidenreich holding the stake On 6 January the members elected Zimmermann their president On 10 January the Reich s ecclesiastical committee empowered by ordinance the provincial ecclesiastical committees to form ecclesiastical committees on the level of the deaneries if assumed necessary This was the case in the deanery of Berlin Spandau 102 As a gesture of reconciliation the state ecclesiastical committee for the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union legitimised all ordinations and examinations of the Confessing Church retroactively for the time from 1 January 1934 to 30 November 1935 Nevertheless the Confessing Church refused to accept the new examination office of the state ecclesiastical committee But Kunneth Inner Mission and a number of renowned professors of the Frederick William University of Berlin who worked for the Confessing Church before declared their readiness to collaborate with the committee to wit Prof Alfred Bertholet Gustav Adolf Deissmann Volkskirchlich Evangelische Vereinigung VEV 20 Hans Lietzmann Wilhelm Lutgert and Julius Richter de 102 Thus Kerrl successfully wedged the Confessing Church On 4 December 1935 the March of Brandenburg provincial Synod of Confession agreed to split in two provincial subsections one for Greater Berlin and one comprising the political Province of Brandenburg with two provincial brethren councils led by Gerhard Jacobi Berlin resigned in 1939 but quarrels between the moderate and the Dahlemites continued and by Scharf Brandenburg who followed the Dahlemite guidelines 103 At the fourth Reich s Synod of Confession in Bad Oeynhausen 17 22 February 1936 the Dahlemites fell out with most of the Lutheran Confessing Christians The first Preliminary Church Executive resigned since its members representing intact churches wanted to co operate with the committees while its members from destroyed churches especially the Dahlemites did not 102 The minority of moderate mostly Lutheran Confessing Christians quit the Reich s Brethren Council Also the different provincial brethren councils within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union were dissented While most brethren councillors of Berlin wanted to co operate the brethren council of Brandenburg without Berlin of the Rhineland and the overall old Prussian brethren council strictly opposed any compromises On 12 March the remaining members of the Reich s Brethren Council presided by Niemoller appointed the second Preliminary Church Executive consisting of Supt Albertz Bernhard Heinrich Forck St Trinity in Hamm Hamburg Paul Fricke Frankfurt Bockenheim Hans Bohm Berlin and Fritz Muller This body was recognised by the brethren councils of the destroyed churches of the old Prussian Union of Bremen of Nassau Hesse and of Oldenburg as well as by a covenant of pastors from Wurttemberg the so called Wurttembergische Sozietat 104 On 18 March the three Lutheran intact churches announced the foundation of the Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Germany German Rat der Evangelisch Lutherischen Kirche Deutschlands colloquially Lutherrat Luther council as their own umbrella organisation The brethren councils of the Lutheran destroyed churches of Brunswick Lubeck Mecklenburg the Free State of Saxony Schleswig Holstein and Thuringia as well as some Lutheran confessing congregations within the territories of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union recognised this umbrella 103 The Confessing Church was definitely split in two However the state brethren councils of the destroyed churches met occasionally in conferences Under the impression of more foreign visitors in Germany starting with the Winter Olympics the year of 1936 was a relatively peaceful period Kerrl let the committees do as they liked Also the anti Semitic agitation was softened However the Sinti and Roma in Berlin realised the first mass internments in order to present Berlin zigeunerfrei for the 1936 Summer Olympics But the less visible phenomena of the police state like house searches seizures of pamphlets and printed matters as well as the suppression of Confessing Church press continued 102 At Pentecost 1936 31 May the second preliminary church executive issued a memorandum to Hitler also read from the pulpits condemning anti Semitism concentration camps the state terrorism A preliminary version had been published in foreign media earlier If blood race nationhood and honour are given the rank of eternal values so the Evangelical Christian is compelled by the First Commandment to oppose that judgement If the Aryan human is glorified so it is God s word which testifies the sinfulness of all human beings If in the scope of the National Socialist Weltanschauung an anti Semitism obliging to hatred of the Jews is imposed on the individual Christian so for him the Christian virtue of charity is standing against that 105 The authors concluded that the Nazi regime will definitely lead the German people into disaster 69 On 7 October the Gestapo arrested Weissler then office manager and legal advisor of the second preliminary church executive erroneously blaming him to have played the memorandum into the hands of foreign media 106 Since Weissler was a Protestant of Jewish descent he was not taken to court where the evidentially false blaming would have been easily unveiled but deported to Sachsenhausen concentration camp and tortured to death from 13 to 19 February 1937 becoming the first lethal victim of the Kirchenkampf on the Protestant side 107 Heinrich Himmler attending the Henry the Fowler Celebration in the St Servatius Church in Quedlinburg 1938From 2 July 1936 until 1945 Heinrich Himmler Reichsfuhrer SS captured the Quedlinburg based Church of St Servatius of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union and profaned it as a pagan place of worship in the scope of the garbled ideas of the SS about a neo Germanic religion On 15 December 1936 the old Prussian brethren council issued a declaration authored by Fritz Muller criticising the compromising and shortcomings in the policy of the ecclesiastical committees On the next day until the 18th the fourth old Prussian Synod of Confession also Breslau Synod convened in Breslau discussing the work of the ecclesiastical committees and how to continue the education and ordinations in the scope of the Confessing Church 55 Meanwhile the Olympic close hunting season had ended The Gestapo increased its suppression undermining the readiness for compromises among the Confessing Church Zoellner concluded that this made his reconciliatory work impossible and criticised the Gestapo activities He resigned on 2 February 1937 paralysing the Reich s ecclesiastical committee which thus lost all recognition among the opposition 102 Kerrl now subjected Ludwig Muller s chancery of the German Evangelical Church directly to his ministry and the Reich s provincial and state ecclesiastical committees were soon after dissolved 108 The open gap in governance of the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union was filled by the still existing Evangelical Supreme Church Council under Werner and by the consistories on the provincial level 108 The Confessing Church now nicknamed the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the One Man Church since Werner combined unusual power as provisional president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council and leader of the old Prussian financial control departments Werner now systematically drained the financial sources of the Confessing Church Werner became the man of Kerrl But Kerrl gave up with Hitler and Alfred Rosenberg meanwhile completely abandoning Christianity However Kerrl s ministerial bureaucracy also knew what to do without him From now on the ministry of church affairs subjected also the other Protestant church bodies which in 1937 amounted after mergers to 23 to state controlled financial committees Any attempt to impose a union upon all Protestant church bodies was given up The government now preferred to fight individual opponents by prohibitions to publish to hold public speeches by domiciliary arrest banishments from certain regions and imprisonment Since 9 June 1937 collections of money were subject to strict state confirmation regularly denied to the Confessing Church In the period of the committee policy unapproved collections were tolerated but now Confessing pastors were systematically imprisoned who were denounced for having collected money 102 The number of imprisoned dignitaries of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union mostly only temporarily amounted to 765 in the whole year of 1937 Plaque recalling the arrestment of Martin Niemoller On 10 13 May 1937 synodals convened in Halle upon Saale to discuss denominational questions of the Reformed Lutheran and united congregations within the old Prussian Confessing Church 55 The Halle Synod also delivered the basis for the multi denominational Protestant Arnoldshain Conference 1957 and its theses on the Lord s Supper 55 Soon after on 1 July Niemoller was arrested and after months in detention he was released the court sentenced him and regarded the term served by the time in detention but the Gestapo took him right away into custody and imprisoned him in the concentration camp of Sachsenhausen and later in Dachau The fifth old Prussian Synod of Confession also Lippstadt Synod convened its synodals in Lippstadt on 21 27 August 1937 debating financial matters 55 After the toughening of financial control the synodals decided to keep up collections but more in hiding and restarted regular rogations for the imprisoned reading their names from the pulpit In autumn 1937 the Gestapo further suppressed the underground theological education KiHo and systematically fought any examinations within the Confessing Church On 10 December 1937 the ministry of church affairs appointed Werner as president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Werner then restaffed the March of Brandenburg consistory newly appointing Johannes Heinrich as consistorial president after almost a year of vacancy and three further members of German Christian affiliation Siegfried Nobiling Fritz Loerzer formerly also Provost of Kurmark and Pastor Karl Themel Luisenstadt Congregation Berlin The remaining prior members were the German Christian Walter Herrmann Melanchthon Church Wilhelmstadt Berlin de Friedrich Riehm German Christian Helmut Engelhardt and von Arnim Krochlendorff Confessing Church Ernst Bender and Friedrich Wendtlandt In February 1938 Werner divested von Arnim Krochlendorff as chief of the financial department of Berlin and replaced him by the Nazi official Erhard von Schmidt who then severed the financial drainage of Berlin s Confessing Church 109 For Hitler s birthday 20 April 1938 Werner developed a special gift All pastors of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union should swear an oath of allegiance to Hitler In May the seventh Synod of Confession of the Rhenish ecclesiastical province refused to comply since it was not the state which demanded the oath The sixth old Prussian Synod of Confession convened twice in Berlin once in the Nikolassee Church 11 13 June 1938 and a second time in the parish hall of the Steglitz Congregation 31 July In Nikolassee the oath was much under discussion however no decision was taken but delayed until further information would be available At the second meeting in Steglitz a majority of synodals complied to Werner s demand 110 In August Martin Bormann the Reich s leader of the Nazi party declared that Hitler was not interested in an oath However the consistories demanded the oath but in the Rhenish ecclesiastical province only 184 out 800 pastors refused to swear In summer 1938 Kerrl reappeared on the scene with a new attempt to unite the church parties from their midst using a federation named Wittenberger Bund initiated Friedrich Buschtons German Christians Theodor Ellwein and Prof Helmuth Kittel all members of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council Kerrl failed again 111 Protestants of Jewish descent Edit The ever growing discrimination of Jewish Germans including the special category of Geltungsjuden and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent drove them ever deeper into impoverishment 112 The official church body completely refused to help its persecuted parishioners of Jewish descent let alone the Germans of Jewish faith But also the activists of the Confessing Church bothered about this problem like Supt Albertz Bonhoeffer Charlotte Friedenthal Pastor Heinrich Gruber Jesus Church Berlin Kaulsdorf Hermann Maas Meusel Pastor Werner Sylten de could not prevail with their concern to help under the umbrella of the Confessing Church since also among the opponents many Lutherans more than Calvinists 113 had anti Jewish affects or were completely occupied with maintaining the true Protestant faith under state suppression Even though the opponents managed to fight the Aryan paragraph within the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Ludwig Muller abrogated it on 16 November 1934 it took the Confessing Church until summer 1938 to build up a network for the persecuted In early 1933 Friedrich Siegmund Schultze proposed the foundation of an International Relief Committee for German Evangelical Catholic and Mosaic Emigrants German Internationales Hilfskomitee fur deutsche evangelische katholische und mosaische Auswanderer The project was in a tailspin since the oecumenical partners in the US demanded to exclude persons of Jewish faith before it definitely failed because the Nazi government expelled Siegmund Schultze from Germany In July 1933 Christian Germans of Jewish descent had founded a self help organisation first named Reich s Federation of non Aryan Christians German Reichsverband nichtarischer Christen then renamed into Paul s Covenant German Paulusbund after the famous Jewish convert to Christianity Sha ul Paul of Tarsos presided by the known literary historian Heinrich Spiero de 114 In early 1937 the Nazi government forbade that organisation allowing a new successor organisation Association 1937 German Vereinigung 1937 which was prohibited to accept members like Spiero with three or four grandparents who had been enrolled with a Jewish congregation Thus that new association had lost its most prominent leaders and faded having become an organisation of so called Mischlinge of Nazi terminology Spiero opened his private relief office in Brandenburgische Strasse No 41 Berlin On 31 January 1936 the International Church Relief Commission for German Refugees constituted in London with Supt Albertz representing the Confessing Church but its German counterpart never materialised 115 So Bishop George Bell gained his sister in law Laura Livingstone to run an office for the international relief commission in Berlin She joined the office of Spiero The failure of the Confessing Church was evident even though 70 80 of the Christian Germans of Jewish descent were Protestants 116 In August 1938 the Nazi government forced Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent to adopt the middle names Israel or Sara and to use them on any occasion such as signatures visit cards letters addresses and firm and name signs Plaque commemorating the foundation of the Bureau Gruber in 1936 It was Gruber and some enthusiasts who had started a new effort in 1936 They forced the Confessing Church s hand which in 1938 supported the new organisation named by the Gestapo Bureau Gruber de but after its official recognition Relief Centre for Evangelical Non Aryans 117 Until May 1939 25 regional offices could be opened led by those executive directors of the provincial Inner Mission premises who clung to the Confessing Church or the latter s other mandatees 118 Supt Albertz Pastor Adolf Kurtz Twelve Apostles Church Berlin and Livingstone collaborated The Bureau was mainly busy with supporting the re education in other vocations not yet prohibited for Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent and with finding nations of exile who would grant immigration visa As long as the Nazis decision to murder all persons they considered as Jews had not yet been taken the Bureau gained some government recognition as an agency promoting the emigration of the concerned persons In the night of 9 November 1938 the Nazi government organised the November Pogrom often euphemised as Kristallnacht The well organised Nazi squads killed several hundreds set nine out of 12 major synagogues in Berlin on fire 1 900 synagogues all over Germany 1 200 Jewish Berliners were deported to Sachsenhausen concentration camp 119 All over Germany altogether 30 000 male Jews were arrested among them almost all the 115 Protestant pastors with three or four grandparents who had been enrolled as members of a Jewish congregation 120 121 Many men went into hiding from arrestment and also appeared at Gruber s home in the rectory of the Jesus Church Berlin Kaulsdorf Gruber organised their hiding in the cottages in the allotment clubs in his parish 122 The Nazis only released the arrested inmates if they would immediately emigrate Thus getting visa became the main target and problem While Bishop George Bell tried and managed to rescue many of the imprisoned pastors successfully persuading the Church of England to provide them through the British government with British visa the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union did not even try to intervene in favour of its imprisoned clergy Thus none of the Protestant pastors of Jewish descent remained in or returned to office 123 Also the many other inmates had no advocate of such influence like the Church of England On 7 December 1938 the British organisation Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel 124 relinquished its location in Oranienburger Strasse 20 21 to Gruber who thus moved his Bureau thereto 125 Kurtz relocated his consultations until then held in his private home in the rectory of the Twelve Apostles Church Berlin into the new office location The staff of the Bureau Gruber grew to five persons on 19 December then 30 in February 1939 and finally 35 by July the same year 126 Pastor Werner Sylten who had been fired on the grounds of his partially Jewish descent by his employer the German Christian dominated Thuringian Evangelical Church joined the work Berlin City Castle with the house An der Stechbahn 3 4 right in the midst of the top edge of the photo the four storied building with wide arched windows on the third floor housed the Bureau Gruber Sylten found additional office rooms in the street An der Stechbahn 3 4 opposite to the southern facade of the Berlin City Castle and on 25 January 1939 the Bureau s emigration department led by Ministerial Counsel rtrd Paul Heinitz moved into the new location Gruber s wife Marianne nee Vits sold her IG Farben shares to finance the rent of the new location Livingstone led the department for the British Commonwealth Werner Hirschwald the Latin American section and Sylvia Wolff the Scandinavian 126 By October 1939 all offices of Gruber s Bureau moved to An der Stechbahn A welfare department under Richard Kobrak supported the often impoverished victims of persecution and Margarete Draeger organised the Kindertransporte Erwin Reisner served the victims as chaplain Inge Jacobson worked as assistant of Gruber 127 Sylten became his deputy 128 In February 1939 the Reich s ministry of the interior combined the work of all offices busy with expelling Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent in the Reich s central office for Jewish Emigration German Reichszentrale fur judische Auswanderung led by Reinhard Heydrich Adolf Eichmann came to doubtable fame for expelling 50 000 Jewish Austrians and Gentile Austrians of Jewish descent within only three months after the Anschluss 129 Thus he was commissioned to expel Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent within the old Reich s borders From September 1939 the Bureau Gruber had to subordinate to the supervision by Eichmann who worked as Special Referee for the Affairs of the Jews German Sonderreferent fur Judenangelegenheiten in an office in Kurfurstenstrasse 115 116 Berlin 130 Eichmann asked Gruber in a meeting about Jewish emigration why Gruber not having any Jewish family and with no prospect for any thank does help the Jews Gruber answered because the Good Samaritan did so and my Lord told me to do so 131 From 1 March 1939 the Nazi Reich s government commissioned the Reichsvertretung der Deutschen Juden to levy a new tax from Jewish emigrants German Auswandererabgabe charging wealthier emigrants in order to finance the emigration of the poorer The due was also used to finance the different recognised associations organising emigration From 1 July on the Reichsvertretung remitted a monthly subsidy of Reichsmark ℛℳ 5 000 to the Bureau Gruber 132 Also the intact Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bavaria right of the river Rhine co financed the work of Gruber s organisation with annually ℛℳ 10 000 133 By July the office of Spiero and Livingstone had merged into the Bureau Gruber 134 All in all the Bureau Gruber enabled the emigration of 1 139 persons from October 1938 August 1939 and 580 between July 1939 and October 1940 according to different sources 135 Minister Rust had banned all pupils of Jewish descent from attending public schools from 15 November 1938 on So Pastor Kurtz and Vicar Klara Hunsche opened an Evangelical school in January 1939 in the rectory of the Twelve Apostles Congregation An der Apostelkirche No 3 Berlin By the end of January the school moved into Oranienburger Strasse 20 21 after Gruber s Emigration department had moved out 136 The Reichsvereinigung der Juden in Deutschland since July replacing the Reichsvertretung as the new and only central organisation competent for all persons and institutions persecuted as Jewish according to the Nuremberg Laws supervised the school Now the school became an Evangelical Catholic oecumenical school called Familienschule the pupils named it Gruber School 137 By autumn 1939 a new degree of persecution loomed The Nazi authorities started to deport Jewish Austrians and Gentile Austrians of Jewish descent to occupied Poland On 13 February 1940 the same fate hit 1 200 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent and their Gentile spouses from the Stettin Region who were deported to Lublin Gruber learned about it by the Wehrmacht commander of Lublin and then protested to every higher ranking superior up to the then Prussian Minister President Hermann Goring who forbade further deportations from Prussia for the moment 138 The Gestapo warned Gruber never to take the side of the deported again 139 The deported were not allowed to return On 22 23 October 6 500 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent from Baden and the Palatinate were deported to Gurs occupied France Now Gruber got himself a passport with the help of Bonhoeffer s brother in law Hans von Dohnanyi from the Abwehr to visit the deported in the Gurs concentration camp But before he left the Gestapo arrested Gruber on 19 December and deported him two days later to Sachsenhausen concentration camp and in 1941 to Dachau concentration camp 138 Sylten was ordered to shut down the Bureau which he did until 1 February 1941 On 27 February the Gestapo arrested and deported him by end of May to Dachau concentration camp where he was murdered in August 1942 138 Gruber survived and was released from Dachau on 23 June 1943 after he had signed not to help the persecuted any more The Family school was ordered to close by the end of June 1942 Draeger dived into the underground by the end of 1942 hiding in Berlin and surviving through some undaunted helpers but was caught later and deported to Auschwitz in August 1944 where she perished Persons hiding from deportation used to call themselves submarine German U Boot The fate of other collaborators of the Bureau Paul Heinitz died in peace in February 1942 Gunther Heinitz Werner Hirschwald Max Honig Inge Jacobson Elisabeth Kayser and Richard Kobrak were all deported and murdered in different concentration camps 140 Since January 1943 Pastor Braune could hide Luise Wolff in the diaconal Hoffnungstal Institution de so she survived 140 Among the undaunted helpers in the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union hiding and feeding the submarines were many women but also men such as Bolette Burckhardt Pastor Theodor Burckhardt Helene Jacobs Franz Kaufmann Pastor Wilhelm Jannasch Pastor Harald Poelchau Pastor Eitel Friedrich von Rabenau Gertrud Staewen Pastor Hans Urner etc 141 In 1945 right after the war Gruber reopened his Bureau to help the survivors first in provisional rooms in the deaconesses Bethany Hospital de in Berlin Kreuzberg 142 Then the bureau named today Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted German Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte moved to its present site in Berlin Zehlendorf Teltower Damm 124 In 1950 three quarters of the fostered survivors were unemployed and poor 143 Many needed psychological help others wanted support to apply for government compensation for the damages and suffering by the Nazi persecution In 1958 Gruber established a foundation running today senior homes and a nursing home housing about a hundred survivors After the November Pogrom Edit In the night between 9 and 10 November the Nazis organised the November Pogrom German Christians like Bishop Martin Sasse de of the Thuringian Evangelical Church welcomed the pogrom For the Buss und Bettag 16 November 1938 the Day of Repentance and Prayer then celebrated in the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union on the penultimate Wednesday before the new begin of the Evangelical Liturgical year First Sunday of Advent the Dahlemite fraction of the Confessing Church decided to hold rogations for the persecuted Jews and Christians of Jewish descent The pastors were recommended the following text Administer to the needs of all the Jews in our midst who are losing for the sake of their blood their honour as humans and the opportunity to live Help that nobody will act vengefully against them 144 Especially do not let disrupt the bond of love to those who are standing with us in the same true belief and who are through Him like us Thy children 145 Elisabeth Schmitz a congregant in the preach on the Day of Repentance and Prayer of Helmut Gollwitzer then replacing the imprisoned Niemoller in St Ann s Church Dahlem Berlin de appealed to the Confessing Church to reject any labelling of Jews warning that after the labelling of all the Jewish owned shops in August 1938 their destruction followed suit so the same would also happen in the same conscienceless evil and sadistic manner to the persons once they would be labelled 146 Holding Synods of Confession had been forbidden since 1935 but now after the Olympic close hunting season had ended the authorities effectively fought the preparations and holding of the synods Thus synods had to be prepared in secret therefore they were not referred to by the name of their venue any more keeping the venue as long as possible in secret The seventh old Prussian Synod of Confession so called Epiphany Synod convened on 29 31 January 1939 in Berlin Nikolassee On 18 and 20 March 1939 Werner the president of Evangelical Supreme Church Council severed the dismissal of opposing pastors by new ordinances which empowered him to redeploy pastors against their will On 6 May Kerrl supported the opening of the Institute for the Study and Elimination of Jewish Influence on German Church Life German Institut zur Erforschung und Beseitigung des judischen Einflusses auf das deutsche kirchliche Leben in Eisenach led by Prof Walter Grundmann 147 This institute provided propaganda to all official congregations how to cleanse Protestantism from the Jewish patrimony within Christianity On 20 22 May 1939 the synodals convened for the eighth old Prussian Synod of Confession in Steglitz so called Exaudi Synod With the beginning of the war 1 September 1939 Kerrl decreed the separation of the ecclesiastical and the administrative governance within the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Werner remained administrative chief executive president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council an ecclesiastical executive was still to be found 147 Werner won Marahrens State Bishop of the intact Hanoverian Church and the theologists Walther Schultz German Christian and Friedrich Hymmen vice president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council to form an Ecclesiastical Council of Confidence German Geistlicher Vertrauensrat taking the ecclesiastical leadership for the German Evangelical Church from early 1940 on 147 Within the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the same function remained void From 1938 on the Nazis had tested the reaction of the general public to the murder of incurably sick people by films articles books and reports covering the subject The murder of the handicapped and the incurably sick was euphemised as Euthanasia However the so called mercy killing of the sick did not become popular in the general public Nevertheless the Nazi Reich s government started to implement the murder On 1 September 1939 the day Germany waged war on Poland Hitler decreed the murder of the handicapped living in sanatories to be carried out by ruthless doctors After first murders in a testing phase the systematic murder started in 1940 Beginning of the war Edit On 22 August 1939 Hitler gathered the Wehrmacht generals and explained them the archaic character of the upcoming war Our strength is our speed and our brutality Genghis Khan chased millions of women and children to death consciously and with a happy heart History sees him only as a great founder of states It is of no concern what the weak Western European civilisation is saying about me I issued the command and I will have everybody executed who will only utter a single word of criticism that it is not the aim of the war to reach particular lines but to physically annihilate the enemy Therefore I have mobilised my Death s Head Squads for the time being only in the East with the command to unpityingly and mercilessly send men women and children of Polish descent and language to death This is the only way to gain the Lebensraum which we need Who is still talking today about the extinction of the Armenians 148 Hitler did not feel safe about the opinions of his generals so he threatened them with execution not allowing any criticical word about the planned genocide of the Poles After the government waged war on Poland and thus started the Second World War male members of the Confessing Church such as Fritz Muller member of the second preliminary church executive were preferently drafted for the army 109 Kerrl demanded Werner to calm down the struggle of the churches since the Wehrmacht wanted no activities against pastors of the Confessing Church during the war 109 So Gestapo and official church functionaries concentrated on pastors of the Confessing Church who were not drafted In January 1940 urged by the Wehrmacht Hitler repeated that no wide ranging actions against the Confessing Church are to be taken so that the Gestapo returned to selective forms of repression But in a meeting with Nazi partisans Hitler expressed that he recognised the Wehrmacht s even though only to a limited extent clinging to the churches as its weakness As to the question of the churches he said The war is in this respect as well as in many another occasion a favourable opportunity to finish it the question of the churches thoroughly Already in antiquity complete peoples have been liquidated Tribes have been resettled just like this and exactly the Soviet Union has recently given sufficient examples how one could do that If he Hitler does not do anything yet about the rebelling shavelings so not least because of the Wehrmacht There among Wehrmacht members one is still running to field services But in this respect the education within the SS would foreshadow the necessary development with the SS proving right now in the war that schooled in Weltanschauung one will be bold without the dear God Thus Hitler s adjutant Major Gerhard Engel recalled the conversation 149 With the conquest of all the eastern former Prussian territories which Germany had ceded to Poland after World War I and their annexation by Nazi Germany the functionaries of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union expected the reintegration of the United Evangelical Church in Poland But this conflicted with the Nazi intention to convert the annexed territory especially the Warthegau under Arthur Greiser into an exemplary Nazi dictatorship No prior civilian German administration existed in the Warthegau so a solely Nazi party aligned administration was set up Concerns respected within Germany played no role in occupied and annexed parts of Poland German law as violated as it was would not automatically apply to the Warthegau but only selected rules Almost all the Catholic Jewish and Protestant clergy in the Warthegau was murdered or expelled with the exception of some German speaking Protestant pastors and few such Catholic priests The mostly German speaking United Evangelical Church in Poland under Gen Supt Paul Blau de having lacked official recognition by the Polish government expected a change by the German annexation which happened but to the opposite of the expected In March 1940 Greiser decreed an ordinance for the Warthegau which declared the church bodies not to be statutory bodies as in Germany but mere private associations Minors under 18 years were banned to attend meetings and services in order to alienate them from Christianity All church property except of a prayer hall was to be expropriated 150 All pastors of the United Evangelical Church in Poland there were subjected to strict state control and expelled at the slightest suspect of criticism of the murders and expulsions carried out daily in the Warthegau 151 Pastors who would dare to speak up for the Jewish heritage within Christianity such as the ten commandments the sanctity of life Thou shalt not kill the commandment of charity Third Book of Moses 19 18 Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself I am the LORD Book of Hosea 6 6 For I desired mercy and not sacrifice and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings and justice Book of Amos 5 24 But let judgment run down as waters and righteousness as a mighty stream 152 as well as the opposition to racism Book of Amos 9 7 Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me O children of Israel saith the LORD Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt and the Philistines from Caphtor and the Syrians from Kir risked at minimum expulsion and maltreatment if not deportation into a concentration camp Pastors were allowed to confine themselves to the genuine Christian part of Christianity the belief in the salvation through the sacrifice of Jesus who allegedly died for the sins of the believers and sins were there in ever growing number The Warthegau remained blocked while the functionaries of the official Evangelical Supreme Church Council managed to reintegrate the congregations of the United Evangelical Church in Poland located in Polish Greater Pomerania Pomerellia into the newly formed Ecclesiastical Region of Danzig West Prussia Kirchengebiet Danzig Westpreussen since 1940 also comprising the congregations of Danzig s regional synodal federation and thus competent for all congregations of united Protestant church bodies in the homonymous Reichsgau When in October 1940 Kerrl for the Nazi Ministry of religious Affairs tried to take control over the churches in the Warthegau Greiser prohibited him to do so 109 The reinitiated government murders of the disabled meanwhile including even war invalids startled proponents of the Confessing Church bodies Representatives of the Confessing Church and the Roman Catholic Church protested at the Nazi Reich s government against the murders which also included inmates of Christian sanatories On 4 December 1940 Reinhold Sautter Supreme Church Councillor of Wurttemberg reproached the Nazi Ministerial Councillor Eugen Stahle for the murders in Grafeneck Castle the latter then confronted him with the Nazi government opinion that The fifth commandment Thou shalt not kill is no commandment of God but a Jewish invention and cannot claim any validity any more 153 The Catholic Bishop Clemens von Galen of the Diocese of Munster Westphalia was the first to protest publicly against the murders in summer 1941 In December Wurm and Adolf Bertram Catholic Archbishop of Breslau followed suit The Nazi Reich s government then stopped the murders only to resume them soon later in a more secret way The representatives of the official Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union like its then leader Werner silenced about the murders 154 Werner continued to streamline the ecclesiastical institutions In early 1941 he appointed Oskar Sohngen simultaneously member of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council as ecclesiastical leader of the March of Brandenburg consistory 155 With the help of the Gestapo the parallel institutions of education and examination of the Confessing Church were successfully destroyed in the course of 1941 109 Supt Albertz und Hans Bohm the leaders of those educational institutions were arrested in July 1941 155 Sohngen protested and resigned from the consistory by the end of 1942 From 1 September 1941 on Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent with three or four grandparents who were enrolled with a Jewish congregation and the special category of Geltungsjuden had to wear the Yellow badge Thus the concerned congregants were easily to be identified by others One of the rare reactions came from Vicar Katharina Staritz competent for the synodal region of the city of Breslau In a circular she prompted the congregations in Breslau to take care of the concerned parishioners with special love and suggested that while services other respected congregants would sit next to their stigmatised fellow congregants in order to oppose this unwanted distinction The Nazi media heftily attacked her and the Gestapo deported her to a concentration camp she was later released while the official Silesian ecclesiastical province fired her 156 Systematic deportations of Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent started on 18 October 1941 157 These were all directed to Ghettos in Nazi occupied Europe or to concentration camps In October 1941 proponents of the Confessing Church reported about Auschwitz concentration camp newly opened on 23 September that Jews were gassed there The members of the second preliminary church executive could not believe it and did not speak up On 8 9 November the tenth old Prussian Synod of Confession convened in the premises of the St Trinity Church Hamburg Hamm Evangelical Lutheran Church in the Hamburgian State outside of Prussia 55 Forck member of the second preliminary church executive organised it The synod dealt with replacing recruited pastors by female vicars presbyters and laypersons 55 On 22 December 1941 the official German Evangelical Church called for suited actions by all Protestant church bodies to withhold baptised non Aryans from all spheres of Protestant church life 158 Many German Christian dominated congregations followed suit The second preliminary church executive of the Confessing German Evangelical Church together with the conference of the state brethren councils representing the destroyed churches including the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union issued a declaration of protest 159 Confessing congregations in the Ecclesiastical Province of Pomerania and the Congregation of Neubabelsberg 160 handed in lists of signatures in protest against the exclusion of the stigmatised Protestants of Jewish descent 161 Also the Evangelical Supreme Church Council of the intact Evangelical State Church in Wurttemberg and its Bishop Wurm sent letters of protest on 27 January and 6 February 1942 respectively 162 Sachsenhausen Church in early 1943 the place of the first ordination of women as pastors of full competence equal to male colleaguesOn 17 18 October 1942 the eleventh old Prussian Synod of Confession convened again in Hamm Hamburg The majority of the synodal members voted against the motion to allow women to be ordained as pastors 163 However the outspoken advocates of women s ordination continued to pursue their goal On 12 January 1943 Kurt Scharf praeses of the Brandenburg provincial Synod of Confession Bekenntnissynode and pastor in Sachsenhausen ordained Ilse Harter and Hannelotte Reiffen de in his church the two women wearing the full ministerial robes 164 as the first women in Germany as pastors equal to their male colleagues 165 Until 1943 almost all the remaining Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent have been deported to the concentration camps Thus on 10 June the Reichssicherheitshauptamt dissolved the Reichsvereinigung der Juden in Deutschland and deported the tiny rest of its collaborators 6 days later to Theresienstadt 166 There about 800 Protestants of Jewish descent from all German church bodies founded a Protestant congregation 167 Pastor Hans Encke Cologne had ordained parishioners from his congregation who were to be deported and wanted to work as chaplains at the place where they would come to 168 The only German Jews and German Gentiles of Jewish descent who were in fact not deported were those living in so called privileged mixed marriage which in 1933 amounted to about 40 000 couples nationwide 169 Shortly before the next old Prussian Synod of Confession in early October 1943 the old Prussian Brethren Council of the Confessing Church decided to generally allow the ordination of women followed by the ordination of Annemarie Grosch Sieghild Jungklaus Margarethe Saar Lore Schlunk Ruth Wendland de and Gisela von Witzleben altogether on 16 October 1943 in Lichterfelde a locality of Berlin 163 On the twelfth old Prussian Synod of Confession 16 19 October 1943 in Breslau the synodals passed a declaration against the ongoing murder of Jews and the handicapped which was read from the pulpits in the confessing congregations 170 It backed its decisions with the commandment Thou shalt not kill later issuing leaflets and brochures with guidelines for the parishioner 55 But overall the persecutions and arrestments as well as the increasing weariness in the long duration of the war with 72 weekly work hours made most members acquiesce Wartime impact on the church Edit The Allied Strategic bombing during World War II on Germany first reached the areas of the Rhenish and the Westphalian ecclesiastical provinces of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union especially in the Ruhr Area The massive devastations of inhabited areas of course also included church buildings and other church owned real estate In the course of the ever intensifying further spreading Allied bombing the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union suffered substantial losses of church structures in all ecclesiastical provinces especially in the cities including many buildings of considerable historical and or architectural value In the city of Berlin e g out of the 191 churches belonging to the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union 18 were completely destroyed 68 were severely damaged 54 had considerable 49 had light damages and 2 remained untouched 171 The March of Brandenburg consistory was badly damaged in early 1944 and burnt completely out on 3 February 1945 The offices were relocated to Barsc Forst in Lusatia and into the rectory of the Trinity Congregation Berlin Friedrichstadt as well as into rooms in Potsdam Consistorial President Heinrich Fichtner replacing Sohngen since 1943 Bender August Krieg von Arnim Paul Fahland Paul Gors and Hans Nordmann stayed in Berlin 155 In 1944 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council moved partly into the premises of the Stolberg Stolberg Consistory in Stolberg at the Harz and partly to Zullichau When Soviet soldiers first entered into the territory of the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia in late 1944 the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union decided to relocate church archives from endangered East and West Prussia into central parts of Prussia where more than 7 200 church registers were finally rescued But with the Soviet offensives starting in January 1945 see Vistula Oder Offensive January February with the follow up of the East Prussian Offensive January April the East Pomeranian Offensive and the Silesian Offensives February April the Red Army advanced so speedily that there was hardly a chance to rescue refugees let alone archives of congregations in Farther Pomerania eastern Brandenburg and from most congregations of the Silesian ecclesiastical province as was recorded in a report about the situation in the ecclesiastical provinces 10 March 1945 By the end of the war millions of parishioners and many pastors were fleeing westwards Postwar Edit With the end of the war the tragedy of church members the destruction of churches and the loss of church archives had no end The United Kingdom the US and the USSR had agreed in the Potsdam Agreement to absorb all the expellees from Poland proper and from the German territories newly annexed by Poland March 1945 and by the Soviet Union Thus an ever growing number of parishioners was expelled Especially all representatives of German intelligentsia including Protestant clergy were systematically deported to the west of the Oder Neisse Line On 7 May 1945 Otto Dibelius organised the forming of a provisional church executive for the Ecclesiastical Province of the March of Brandenburg In the Ecclesiastical Province of Saxony the Confessing Christian Lothar Kreyssig assumed the office of consistorial president In June an overall provisional church executive the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union German Rat der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union emerged acting until December 1948 mostly in Middle Germany since traffic and communication between the German regions had collapsed On 13 June 1945 the Westphalian ecclesiastical province under Praeses Karl Koch unilaterally assumed independence as Evangelical Church of Westphalia From 1945 on the Hohenzollern provincial deanery fell under the provisional supervision by the Evangelical State Church in Wurttemberg 172 On 1 April 1950 the deanery joined that church body and thus terminated its subordination to the supervision by the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland On 15 July Heinrich Gruber was appointed Provost of St Mary s and St Nicholas Church in Berlin and Dibelius invested him on 8 August in a ceremony in St Mary s Church only partially cleared from the debris 173 Wurm invited representatives of all Protestant church bodies to Treysa for 31 August 1945 The representatives of the six still existing ecclesiastical provinces March of Brandenburg Pomerania Rhineland Saxony Silesia and Westphalia and the central Evangelical Supreme Church Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union used the occasion to take fundamental decisions about the future of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union The representatives decided to assume the independent existence of each ecclesiastical province and to reform the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union into a mere umbrella organisation Neuordnung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union Dibelius and some Middle German representatives the so called Dibelians could not assert themselves against Koch and his partisans to maintain the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union as an integrated church body The Building of the former Consistory est in 1923 of the Ecclesiastical Province of Posen West Prussia in today s Pila now the administrative centre of an oil and gas drilling company The three ecclesiastical provinces of Danzig East Prussia and Posen West Prussia all completely located in today s Poland today s Russian Kaliningrad Oblast and Lithuania Minor were in the process of complete vanishing after the flight of many parishioners and pastors by the end of the war and the post war Expulsion of Germans carried out by the Polish and Soviet governments in the years of 1945 1948 174 In December the lawyer and Supreme Church Councillor Erich Dalhoff issued his assessment that the newly formed provisional executive bodies on the overall and provincial levels of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union are to be regarded legitimate under the given emergency circumstances 175 As to cooperation of all the Protestant church bodies in Germany strong resentments prevailed especially among the Lutheran church bodies of Bavaria right of the river Rhine the Hamburgian State Hanover Mecklenburg the Free State of Saxony and Thuringia against any unification after the experiences during the Nazi reign with the German Evangelical Church But it was decided to replace the former German Federation of Protestant Churches by the new umbrella Evangelical Church in Germany provisionally led by the Council of the Evangelical Church in Germany a naming borrowed from the brethren council organisation Until 1951 all the six still existing ecclesiastical provinces of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union assumed new church constitutions declaring their independence 174 In 1946 the Silesian ecclesiastical province presided by Ernst Hornig held its first post war provincial synod in then already Polish Swidnica But on 4 December 1946 Hornig was deported from Wroclaw beyond the Lusatian Neisse where he took his new seat in the German part of the divided Silesian city of Gorlitz In 1947 the Polish government also expelled the remaining members of the Silesian consistory which temporarily could continue to officiate in Wroclaw Gorlitz became the seat of the tiny territorial rest of the Silesian ecclesiastical province constituting on 1 May 1947 as the independent Evangelical Church of Silesia de All of the church property east of the Oder Neisse Line was expropriated without compensation with the church buildings mostly taken over by the Roman Catholic Church in Poland and most of the cemeteries were desecrated and devastated Very few churches namely in Silesia and Masuria are owned today by Protestant congregations of the Evangelical Augsburg Church in Poland see e g Churches of Peace In the Kaliningrad Oblast most property of the Ecclesiastical Province of East Prussia had been taken by the state and is serving profane purposes these days Fled and expelled parishioners from the old Prussian eastern ecclesiastical provinces as well as fled and expelled Protestants from Czechoslovakian Hungarian Lithuanian Polish or Romanian church bodies altogether amounting to maybe 10 millions who happened to strand in one of the remaining ecclesiastical provinces were to be integrated The church founded a relief endowment German Evangelisches Hilfswerk helping the destitute people The six surviving ecclesiastical provinces transformed into the following independent church bodies to wit the Evangelical Church in Berlin Brandenburg the Pomeranian Evangelical Church the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland the Evangelical Church of the Ecclesiastical Province of Saxony the Evangelical Church of Silesia and the Evangelical Church of Westphalia The Rhenish and the Westphalian synods constituted in November 1948 for the first time as state synods German Landessynode of the respective now independent church bodies In 1947 at a meeting of delegates of the six surviving ecclesiastical provinces they confirmed the status quo with the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union having transformed into a league of independent church bodies In July 1948 the provisional executive of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union had to convene separately in East and West because the Soviets blocked the interzone traffic after the introduction of the Deutsche Mark in the Bizone and the French zone of occupation The schism was not yet fully overcome since only the most radical German Christians had been removed or resigned from their positions Many neutrals forming the majority of clergy and parishioners and many proponents of the quite doubtable compromising policy in the times of the struggle of the churches assumed positions It was Dibelius policy to gain the mainstream of the parishioners Thus the strict opposition of the Dahlemites and Barmensians continued to maintain their conventions in the old Prussian brethren councils On 14 January 1949 representatives of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union decided to reconcile the groups and founded a committee to develop a new church constitution On 15 August 1949 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council presided by Dibelius issued the proposal of the committee for a new constitution which would bring together the Westphalians striving for the complete unwinding of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union the Dahlemites and Barmensians as well as the Dibelians Otto Dibelius preaching from the pulpit 1703 by Andreas Schluter in St Mary s Church Berlin East 1959The bulk of the mainstream parishioners shared a strong skepticism if not even objection against communism so did Dibelius So after the foundation of the German Democratic Republic GDR in the Soviet zone of occupation on 7 October 1949 Dibelius was often defamed in the East as propadandist of the western Konrad Adenauer government Into the 1950s Edit On 24 February 1950 the Evangelical Supreme Church Council proposed an extraordinary General Synod which convened on 11 13 December in Berlin The synod elected Lothar Kreyssig as chair praeses of the synod and voted for a new Church constitution on 13 December and again in a second meeting on 20 February 1951 174 On 1 August 1951 the new constitution German Ordnung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union took effect 176 It transformed the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union German Evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union ApU EKapU into a mere umbrella organisation and did away with the Evangelical Supreme Church Council replacing it by the Church Chancery German Kirchenkanzlei as its administrative body The governing body Church Senate led by the Praeses of the General Synod disbanded by 1933 became the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union The heads of the Church body now bore the title President of the Council German Vorsitzende r des Rates der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union and led for terms of two years The Council consisted of the presidents of the member churches the Praeses of the General Synod members of each member church appointed by their respective synods the Chief of the Church Chancery two representatives of the Reformed parishioners and two general synodals who were not theologians Until the appointment of the first head in 1952 President Dibelius the former president of the Evangelical Supreme Church Council and its other members officiated per pro as chief and members of the Church Chancery In 1951 the Bavarian Bishop Hans Meiser then president of the United Evangelical Lutheran Church of Germany criticised the continuation of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union as an umbrella since it lacked a denominational identity despite the membership of the Prussian Union 174 On 5 April of the same year Karl Steinhoff then Minister of the Interior of the GDR opposed the continued identity of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union especially the use of the term Prussian in its name 177 The Evangelical Supreme Church Council replied that the term old Prussian Union refers to a denomination not to a state so the name was not changed On 5 May 1952 the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union met for the first time and elected from its midst Heinrich Held de as President of the Council On 2 July Held met Otto Grotewohl Minister President of the GDR for his first official visit The government of the GDR continued to protest the name so in a general synod on 12 December 1953 the synodals decided to drop the term old Prussian from the name though confirming that this did not mean the abandonment of the denomination of the Prussian Union 4 Furthermore the synod opened the possibility of admitting non Prussian United and uniting churches to the umbrella The Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union used to be abbreviated in German as ApU or EKapU the renamed Evangelical Church of the Union German Evangelische Kirche der Union chose the abbreviation EKU In 1960 the synod of the EKU called on the Germans in the east not to leave the GDR 174 In November the same year the Evangelical State Church of Anhalt comprising a territory which had never been a part of Prussia joined the EKU 177 Since the 1950s the GDR opposed the cross border co operation of the Evangelical Church of the Union Especially after the Berlin Wall was built the GDR hardly allowed its citizens to visit the Federal Republic of Germany and often denied Westerners entrance to the GDR However the GDR tolerated the cooperation to some extent because of the considerable subsidies granted by the two western member churches to the four from 1960 on five eastern member churches which allowed the GDR National Bank and later its Staatsbank to pocket the western Deutsche Marks which were otherwise hard to earn by GDR exports to the west while disbursing East German marks to the eastern churches at the arbitrarily fixed rate of 1 1 since GDR citizens and entities were forbidden to hold unlimited sums of western currency the western churches could not help it Its synodals from the East and the West would meet simultaneously in Berlin East and Berlin West while messengers would keep up the communication between them On 9 May 1967 the Evangelical Church of the Union decided a committee for the reconstruction of the Supreme Parish and Cathedral Church in East Berlin The government of the GDR did not oppose the work of the committee due to the resulting inflow of Deutsche Marks On 9 April 1968 the GDR adopted its second constitution formalising the country s transformation into a communist dictatorship Thus the GDR government deprived the church bodies in the GDR of their status as statutory bodies German Korperschaft des offentlichen Rechts and abolished the Church tax which automatically collected parishioners contributions as a surcharge on the income tax Now parishioners would have to fix the level of their contributions and to transfer them again and again on their own This together with the ongoing discrimination of church members which let many secede from the church effectively eroded the financial situation of the Church bodies in the East While in 1946 87 7 of the children in the Soviet Zone were baptised in one of the Protestant Churches the number dropped in 1950 to 86 4 of all children born in the GDR with 80 9 in 1952 31 1960 and 24 1970 The percentage of Protestant parishioners among the overall population decreased from 81 9 1946 to 80 5 1950 59 1964 and to merely 23 in 1990 By its new constitution of 1968 the GDR Government demoted all churches from Public law Corporations to mere Civil Associations and thus could force the EKU member Churches Evangelical Church of Silesia and the Pomeranian Evangelical Church to remove the terms Silesia and Pomerania from their names The first then chose the new name Evangelical Church of the Gorlitz Ecclesiastical Region the latter Evangelical Church in Greifswald On 1 October 1968 the Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union prepared for the worst and passed emergency measures establishing regional synods for East and West in the event of a forceful separation of the Union The eastern synodal Hanfried Muller a Stasi spy camouflage name IM Hans Meier by far not the only spy in the Church demanded the separation of the Union However the majority of the synod opposed it and the Evangelical Church of the Union maintained its unity until 1972 In July 1970 Karl Eduard Immer de the Praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland was invited for a meeting in Berlin East to discuss the further cross border work of the Evangelical Church of the Union However when he attempted to enter East Berlin in October he was denied entrance So in 1972 the Evangelical Church of the Union was forced to separate into two formally independent bodies indicated by the name affixes Bereich Bundesrepublick Deutschland und Berlin West Region range Federal Republic of Germany and Berlin West and Bereich Deutsche Demokratische Republik Region range German Democratic Republic GDR with East Berlin being subsumed under the GDR 4 The councils of the western and the eastern region met monthly in East Berlin 178 The GDR government was not after terminating this cooperation 179 The subsidies from the West continued and were still allowed for the aforementioned reasons The situation changed decisively with the end of the GDR dictatorship in 1989 In 1990 the Evangelical Church in Greifswald readopted its original name of Pomeranian Evangelical Church In 1991 the two Evangelical Churches of the Union reunited With effect of 1 January 1992 the two regions were administratively reunited 179 The EKU then comprised 6 119 congregations in spread over seven member churches 179 In 1992 the Evangelical Church of the Gorlitz Ecclesiastical Region dropped its unwanted name and chose the new name of Evangelical Church of Silesian Upper Lusatia Due to the increasing irreligionism lower birth rates since the 1970s and few Protestant immigrants the Protestant churches in Germany are undergoing a severe decline in parishioners and thus of parishioners contributions forcing member Churches to reorganise in order to spend less For this reason the Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union decided in June 2002 to merge their organisation with the Union of Evangelical Churches which took effect 1 July 2003 This is an umbrella organisation combining all independent Protestant regional united and uniting churches in Germany Doctrinal sources EditBelief and teaching were based on a number of confessions accepted by the church These were the Augsburg Confession the Apology of the Augsburg Confession the Smalcaldic Articles Luther s Large Catechism as well as his Small Catechism and the Heidelberg Catechism 180 Some Lutheran congregations within the Church also accepted the Formula of Concord 180 Whereas congregations of French Reformed tradition agreed to teach in harmony with the Gallic Confession and the Church discipline 181 Through the Polish annexation and expulsion of parishioners the Pomeranian Evangelical Church had lost all its united Protestant and Reformed congregations thus having become purely Lutheran Among its accepted confessions of faith were only Lutheran ones 182 After the ecclesiastical provinces had assumed independence between 1945 and 1950 they characterised themselves differently Berlin Brandenburg Saxony and Silesia conceived themselves as churches of the Lutheran Reformation with the Saxon provincial church comprising core places of Luther s life and work Wittenberg Eisleben 64 The churches of Berlin Brandenburg Saxony and Silesia comprised mostly Lutheran congregations some Reformed congregations Silesia after the Polish annexation and expulsion of parishioners a single one and few united Protestant congregations 64 In Berlin Brandenburg the Reformed congregations formed an own deanery Kirchenkreis not delineated along territorial boundaries but confessional differences 64 The Reformed deanery continued to exist after the merger of Berlin Brandenburg with the church in Silesian Upper Lusatia now also including the Silesian Reformed congregation The Evangelical Church in the Rhineland and that of Westphalia are churches united in administration according to the self conception 64 Whereas many Rhenish congregations are indeed united in confession the Westphalian church sees Lutheran and Reformed traditions as equally ranked 64 The Evangelical State Church of Anhalt again is a church united in confession with all its congregations being united in confession too 64 Ecclesiastical provinces of the church EditMain article Ecclesiastical provinces of the Evangelical State Church of Prussia The church was subdivided into regional ecclesiastical provinces territorially mostly resembling the political provinces of Prussia belonging to Prussia before 1866 Each ecclesiastical province had at least one consistory sometimes more with special competences and at least one general superintendent as provincial spiritual leader sometimes more with regional competences Number of parishioners EditParishioners of the old Prussian Church Pop YearPop 186511 000 000 189014 900 000 35 5 192518 700 000 25 5 193319 500 000 4 3 195014 700 000 24 6 19909 262 000 37 0 Note In 1940 the church absorbed congregations located in Danzig West Prussia previously belonging to the United Evangelical Church in Poland and all the United Evangelical Church in Polish Upper Silesia with its 17 congregations Note As of 1945 many parishioners died during the Soviet conquest then again many perished in the subsequent atrocities against Germans and their expulsion from eastern Germany About one third of the parishioners was exiled many stranded outside the ambit of the church and thus became members in other Protestant churches Source See footnote 183 Governors governing bodies and chairmen of the church EditBetween 1817 and 1918 the incumbents of the Prussian throne were simultaneously Supreme Governors summus episcopus of the Church Since 1850 with the strengthening of self rule within the church additionally the Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat EOK became the administrative executive body Its members titled supreme consistorial councillors Oberkonsistorialrat Oberkonsistorialrate plural were theologians and jurists by vocation With the end of the monarchy and the summepiscopacy in 1918 and the separation of religion and state by the Weimar constitution in 1919 the church established by its new church order constitution an elected governing board in 1922 called the church senate Kirchensenat to which the EOK with reduced competences became subordinate The church senate was presided by the praeses of the general synod With the Nazi regime s interference causing the violation and de facto abolition of the church order new bodies emerged such as the state bishop Landesbischof in 1933 deprived of his power in 1935 the state ecclesiastical committee Landeskirchenausschuss since 1935 dissolved in 1937 and finally the de facto usurpation of governance by the illegitimately appointed president of the EOK since till 1945 By the end of the war a spontaneously formed provisionally advisory board Beirat appointed a new president of the EOK In 1951 the EOK was renamed into church chancery Kirchenkanzlei followed by renaming the church body into Evangelical Church of Union in December 1953 Supreme governors 1817 1918 Edit 1817 1840 Frederick William III of Prussia before supreme governor of the separate Lutheran and Reformed churches since 1797 1840 1861 Frederick William IV of Prussia 1861 1888 William I of Prussia 1888 0 0 0 0 0 Frederick III of Prussia 1888 1918 William II of PrussiaPraesides of the general synod and the synod of the EKU Edit Before 1922 the praeses only presided over the legislative body of the church the general synod thereafter also over the church senate the new governing body General synod 1846 1953 Edit 1846 0 0 0 0 0 Daniel Amadeus Neander de 1775 1869 1847 1875 no general synods held 1875 1907 Wilhelm Schrader de 1817 1907 1907 1915 1915 1933 Johann Friedrich Winckler de 1856 1943 1933 1934 Friedrich Werner de elected by the illegitimate so called brown general synod deposed by State Bishop Ludwig Muller on 26 January 1934 1945 Friedrich Werner reappointed by Landgericht Berlin I on 20 November de facto deposed in 1945 1945 1950 vacancy 1950 1970 Lothar Kreyssig titled Praeses of the synod of the EKU since 1953 Synod of the Evangelical Church of the Union 1953 1972 Edit 1950 1970 Lothar Kreyssig 1970 1976 Helmut Waitz 1910 1993 since 1972 for the eastern region onlyWestern region 1972 1991 Edit 1972 1976 Ernst Wilm de 1976 1988 Christof Karzig 1934 1988 1991 Manfred Kock de 1936 Eastern region 1972 1991 Edit 1970 1976 Helmut Waitz till 1972 for the undivided synod 1976 1982 Manfred Becker de 1939 1982 1988 Herbert Karpinski 1932 1988 1991 Dietrich Affeld 1928 2007 Reunited synod 1992 2003 Edit 1992 1994 Dietrich Affeld later unmasked as Stasi spy IM Dietrich 1994 1998 Manfred Kock 1936 1998 2003 Nikolaus SchneiderPresidents of the Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council 1850 1951 Edit The Evangelical Supreme Ecclesiastical Council Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat EOK was the leading executive body and de facto the governing body between 1918 and 1922 and again between 1937 and 1951 however then during the schism paralleled by the alternative old Prussian state brethren council 1850 1863 Rudolf von Uechtritz de administrative jurist 1803 1863 1863 1864 Heinrich von Muhler de jurist and politician 1813 1874 per pro 1865 1872 Ludwig Emil Mathis de administrative jurist 1797 1874 1872 1873 Wilhelm Hoffmann de theologian 1806 1873 per pro 1873 1878 Emil Herrmann de ecclesiastical lawyer and politician 1812 1885 1878 1891 Ottomar Hermes de jurist 1826 1893 1891 1903 Friedrich Wilhelm Barkhausen de administrative jurist 1831 1903 1903 1919 Bodo Voigts de jurist 1844 1920 1919 1924 Reinhard Johannes Moller de jurist 1855 1927 1925 1933 Hermann Kapler de jurist 1867 1941 resigned after the church had been subjected to state control 19330 0 0 0 0 Ernst Stoltenhoff de theologian 1879 1953 per pro deposed by the Prussian State Commissioner August Jager 1933 1945 Friedrich Werner de jurist 1897 1955 appointed by August Jager later confirmed by the brown general synod deposed in 1945 1945 1951 Otto Dibelius bishop per pro appointed by the provisional advisory board Beirat Chairman of the church senate 1922 1934 Edit 1922 1933 Johann Friedrich Winckler de qua praeses of the general synod 1933 1934 Friedrich Werner de qua praeses of the illegitimate so called brown general synod deposed by State Bishop Ludwig Muller on 26 JanuaryParallel governing bodies during the Nazi reign Edit Due to the interference of the Nazi regime in the internal affairs of the old Prussian church favorites of the regime could usurp governing positions and lost them again when dropping into disgrace The protagonists of the confessing old Prussian church declared the schism to be matter of fact and formed their own governing bodies on 29 May 1934 called the State Brethren Council Landesbruderrat of the Evangelical Church of the Old Prussian Union State Brethren Council 1934 1949 Edit 1934 1936 Jakob Emil Karl Koch de 1876 1951 chairman titled praeses 1936 1939 Friedrich Fritz Muller 1889 1942 poisoned chairman 1939 1949 The brethren council was a collegiate body Chairman of the church senate 1934 1951 Edit 1934 1945 Friedrich Werner reappointed by verdict of the Landgericht Berlin I on 20 November de facto deposed in 1945 1945 1951 vacancy church senate then renamed to Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union State Bishop Edit On 4 August 1933 Ludwig Muller declared himself old Prussian State Bishop Landesbischof after the State Commissioner for the Prussian ecclesiastical affairs August Jager had conveyed him per pro its leadership The German Christians confirmed him with their majority in the illegitimate brown general synod on 5 September 1933 by changing the church order only creating the function of state bishop By creating the state ecclesiastical committee Landeskirchenausschuss for the old Prussian church Muller lost all his governing competences but retained the title 1933 1935 1945 Ludwig Muller deposed on 3 October 1935 by the old Prussian state ecclesiastical committeePresident of the state ecclesiastical committee for the old Prussian Church Edit 1935 1937 Karl Eger de 1864 1945 resigned since overcoming the schism turned impossible 1937 1945 governance de facto wielded by Friedrich Werner Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Edit The new church order of 1 August 1951 accounting for the transformation of the integrated old Prussian church into an umbrella replaced the vacant church senate by the Council of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union Rat der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union Also the followers of the State Brethren Council Landesbruderrat could be reintegrated into the church In December 1953 the term old Prussian was skipped from the names of the church since Evangelische Kirche der Union EKU and its bodies The praeses of the general synod was a member of the council but only spiritual leaders of one of its member churches were elected chairpersons with the one exception of Kurt Scharf who became only later bishop Therefore the chairperson was also called the leading bishop Leitender Bischof even though this title is not used for the spiritual leaders of three of the former member churches Due to the intensifying East German obstruction of cross border cooperation within the Evangelical Church of the Union it formed separate governing bodies for the regions of the GDR with East Berlin and West Germany with West Berlin in 1972 The bodies reunited in 1991 Leading bishops and chairmen of the Council 1951 1972 Edit 1951 1957 Heinrich Held de 1897 1957 praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland 1957 1960 Kurt Scharf then one of the provosts of the Evangelical Church in Berlin Brandenburg 1960 1963 Joachim Beckmann 1901 1987 praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland 1963 1969 Ernst Wilm de 1901 1989 praeses of the Evangelical Church of Westphalia 1970 1972 Hans Joachim Frankel de 1909 1997 bishop of the Evangelical Church of the Gorlitz Ecclesiastical Region formerly Evangelical Church of Silesia till 1968 Western region bishops 1972 1991 Edit 1972 1975 Karl Eduard Immer de 1916 1984 praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland 1975 1981 Hans Thimme de 1909 2006 praeses of the Evangelical Church of Westphalia 1981 1987 Gerhard Brandt de 1921 1999 praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland 1987 1991 Hans Martin Linnemann de 1930 praeses of the Evangelical Church of Westphalia Eastern region bishops 1972 1991 Edit 1972 1976 Horst Gienke de 1930 bishop of the Evangelical Church in Greifswald formerly Pomeranian Evangelical Church till 1968 1976 1979 Werner Krusche de 1917 2009 bishop of the Evangelical Church of the Ecclesiastical Province of Saxony 1979 1983 Eberhard Natho de 1932 church president of the Evangelical State Church of Anhalt 1984 1987 Gottfried Forck de 1923 1996 bishop of the Evangelical Church in Berlin Brandenburg eastern synod 1987 1989 Horst Gienke resigned under synodal pressure after unmasking as Stasi spy IM Orion 1989 1991 Joachim Rogge de 1929 2000 bishop of the ecclesiastical region of Gorlitz Reunited church bishops and chairmen 1992 2003 Edit 1992 1993 Joachim Rogge bishop of the Evangelical Church of Silesian Upper Lusatia formerly Ecclesiastical Region of Gorlitz till 1992 later unmasked as Stasi IM Ferdinand 1994 1996 Peter Beier de 1934 1996 praeses of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland 1996 1998 Eduard Berger de 1944 bishop of the Pomeranian Evangelical Church formerly Evangelical Church in Greifswald till 1991 1998 2000 Helge Klassohn de 1944 church president of the Evangelical State Church of Anhalt 2000 2003 Manfred Sorg de 1938 praeses of the Evangelical Church of WestphaliaSee also EditJohann Gottfried Scheibel Georg Philipp Eduard Huschke Heinrich Ernst Ferdinand Guericke Friedrich Julius Stahl August Kavel Johannes Andreas August Grabau Neo Lutheranism Anglican Evangelical Bishopric of Jerusalem KirchenkampfReferences Edit a b c d e f g h Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 16 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Cf Vorschlag zu einer neuen Verfassung der protestantischen Kirche im preussischen Staate Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 17 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b c d e f g Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 13 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 18 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X For the Lutheran Church in the Electorate of Brandenburg the title had existed until 1632 This book was written anonymously by Frederick William III and co authored by Neander Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen Agende in den Koniglich Preussischen Landen 11827 Berlin Unger 21834 ISBN unspecified Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here footnote 11 on p 27 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Cf Wilhelm Iwan Because of their beliefs emigration from Prussia to Australia Uniform title Um des Glaubens willen nach Australien Engl 1931 David Schubert trl and ed Highgate South Australia H Schubert 1995 ISBN 0 646 25324 7 These were the Evangelical State Church of Frankfurt upon Main de comprising the former Free City of Frankfurt upon Main the Evangelical State Church in Nassau de comprising the former Duchy of Nassau both merged with the Protestant church body of the People s State of Hesse in September 1933 in the then Evangelical State Church of Nassau Hesse German Evangelische Landeskirche Nassau Hessen today s Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Hanover Evangelical State Church of Hesse Cassel German Evangelische Kirche von Hessen Kassel for the former Electorate of Hesse Cassel merged in 1934 in today s Evangelical Church of Electoral Hesse Waldeck and the former Evangelical Lutheran State Church of Schleswig Holstein de which in 1977 merged with others to become part of the then new North Elbian Evangelical Lutheran Church In 1882 most Reformed congregations in the Province of Hanover founded the Evangelical Reformed Church of the Province of Hanover de since 1925 Evangelical Reformed State Church of the Province of Hanover German Evangelisch reformierte Landeskirche der Provinz Hannover merged in 1989 in today s Evangelical Reformed Church Regional Church Justus Perthes Staatsburger Atlas 24 Kartenblatter mit uber 60 Darstellungen zur Verfassung und Verwaltung des Deutschen Reichs und der Bundesstaaten Paul Langhans p 10 The EOK was created through Article 15 of the Constitution of Prussia of 31 January 1850 Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 18 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X On 10 October 2007 the Evangelical Military Chaplain Department for the Bundeswehr German Evangelisches Kirchenamt fur die Bundeswehr moved into the building Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 19 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X The March of Brandenburg provincial synod convened for the first time in autumn 1844 presided by Daniel Neander Claus Wagener Die evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union p 23 A Kirchenpartei church party in German Protestantism is a group nominating candidates in a list for church council and synodal elections and compares roughly to nominating groups in the Church of Sweden a b Claus Wagener Die evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union p 24 a b Eckhard Lessing Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium Der theologische Weg der EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 29 37 here p 32 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b Eckhard Lessing Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium Der theoligische Weg der EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 29 37 here p 36 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Claus Wagener Die evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union p 25 Claus Wagener Die evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union p 26 Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes p 32 a b Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes p 33 Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes pp 29 35 and 37 Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes pp 43 and 47 Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes p 46 Eckhard Lessing Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium Der theologische Weg der EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 29 37 here p 35 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b c d e f g h i j k Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 22 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b c Konrad Muller Staatsgrenzen und evangelische Kirchengrenzen Gesamtdeutsche Staatseinheit und evangelische Kircheneinheit nach deutschem Recht Axel von Campenhausen ed and introd Tubingen Mohr 1988 Jus ecclesiasticum vol 35 p 96 simultaneously Gottingen Univ Diss 1948 ISBN 3 16 645329 6 Heinz Gefaeller Kirchenrechtliche Anderungen infolge des Versailler Vertrages Berlin Rothschild 1930 Offentliches Recht Steuerpolitik und Finanzwissenschaft vol 1 p 73 simultaneously Konigsberg Univ Diss 1930 Alfred Kleindienst and Oskar Wagner Der Protestantismus in der Republik Polen 1918 19 bis 1939 pp 436seqq Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes p 54 Otto Dibelius Das Jahrhundert der Kirche Geschichte Betrachtung Umschau und Ziele Berlin Furche Verlag 1927 ISBN unspecified a b c d Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes p 65 In the German original dass bei allen zersetzenden Erscheinungen der modernen Zivilisation das Judentum eine fuhrende Rolle spielt Published in his circular Rundbrief No 2 3 April 1928 recorded at the Evangelisches Zentralarchiv 50 R 19 Here quoted after Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen p 37 a b Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 21 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b Peter Noss Schlussbetrachtung p 575 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen p 205 For a list of the 29 church bodies see Landeskirchen a b Claus Wagener Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933 p 77 Wolfgang Gerlach Als die Zeugen schwiegen p 28 Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 156 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 101 a b c d Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 157 According to the census in 1933 there were in Germany with an overall population of 62 millions 41 million parishioners enlisted with one of the 28 different Lutheran Reformed and United Protestant church bodies making up 62 7 as against 21 1 million Catholics 32 5 He was the elder brother of Heinrich Albertz later Governing Burgomaster of Berlin West a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 117 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 103 Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 pp 157seq a b Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 104 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 118 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Berlin Dahlem p 397 Peter Noss Berlin Staaken Dorf p 559 a b c d e f g h i j k l Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 27 here p 23 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Die Bekenntnisse und grundsatzlichen Ausserungen zur Kirchenfrage 3 vols vol 1 pp 178 186 The State Council was the second parliamentary chamber of the Free State of Prussia representing the Prussian provinces and presided by Konrad Adenauer until the Preussenschlag coup of the Reich s government against the Prussian state government in 1932 a b c d Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 119 Church law on the establishment of the rank of state bishop and bishoprics German Kirchengesetz uber die Errichtung des Landesbischofsamtes und von Bistumern Cf Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 158 a b c Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 158 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen p 211 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 114 In April 1933 Bonhoeffer appealed at the Evangelical Church 1 to ask the Nazi government for the legitimacy of its actions 2 to serve the victims of the anti Semitic discriminations also those who were not parishioners and 3 to directly block the spokes of the wheel of detrimental government activities Cf Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 4 a b c d e f g Erklarung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 38 49 here p 42 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen p 206 It was Dietrich Bonhoeffer who first named it heresy Cf Christine Ruth Muller Dietrich Bonhoeffers Kampf gegen die nationalsozialistische Verfolgung und Vernichtung der Juden p 13 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 127 a b c Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 120 a b Klaus Drobisch Humanitare Hilfe gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen p 28 Klaus Drobisch Humanitare Hilfe gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen p 29 a b c d Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 121 a b Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 109 a b Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 107 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 111 The official name of the decree was Ordinance as to the Restoration of Orderly Circumstances within the German Evangelical Church German Verordnung betreffend die Wiederherstellung geordneter Zustande in der DEK Cf Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 120 The name of the decree was Ordinance on Safeguarding Uniform Leadership of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union German Verordnung zur Sicherung einheitlicher Fuhrung der Evangelischen Kirche der altpreussischen Union Cf Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 158 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 131 a b c d e Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 159 The name of the decree was Ordinance on Pensioning Off and Furloughing Ecclesiastical Functionaries German Verordnung uber die Versetzung in den einstweiligen Ruhestand und Beurlaubung kirchlicher Amtstrager Cf Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 159 Literally Justice Councillor an honorary title granted to prominent lawyers in the period prior 1918 Literally Supreme Studies Councillor a title granted to highschool teachers of a certain seniority Literally Government Councillor a certain function in the administration Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin pp 121seq First it resided in the offices of the Evangelical Press Association then employees of the council hosted it in their private apartments Alte Jacobstrasse 8 from 1935 on Saarlandstrasse No 12 today s Stresemannstrasse whereupon a cafe in Lindenstrasse opposite to the March of Brandenburg consistory served as seat Finally again a private apartment in Alexandrinenstrasse 101 housed the provincial brethren council until on 3 February 1945 the building was destroyed in an Allied bombing of Berlin in World War II a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 126 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen p 105 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 128 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 123 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 130 The name was in German Gesetz uber die Vermogensbildung in den evangelischen Landeskirchen Cf Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 160 a b c Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 160 Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 pp 160seq The law was called Act on Safeguarding the German Evangelical Church German Gesetz zur Sicherung der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche or colloquially Sicherungsesetz Cf Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 161 Martin Greschat Gegen den Gott der Deutschen p 80 Already since summer 1934 Meusel tried to build up a relief organisation for Protestants of Jewish descent but did not find decisive support Bodelschwingh refused to help and the Inner Mission remained reluctant Cf Martin Greschat Gegen den Gott der Deutschen pp 71seqq Martin Greschat Gegen den Gott der Deutschen pp 78seq and 82 Martin Greschat Gegen den Gott der Deutschen p 79 Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen footnote 83 on p 51 Cf also Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 5 Especially Siegfried Knak of all people the director of the Berlin Missionary Society of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union insisted that the presbyteries of every congregation must have the right to deny baptism to Jews Cf Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen footnote 83 on p 511 a b Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 162 a b Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 161 a b c d e f Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 163 a b Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 133 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin p 132 The German original Wenn Blut Rasse Volkstum und Ehre den Rang von Ewigkeitswerten erhalten so wird der evangelische Christ durch das erste Gebot Es lautet Du sollst keine anderen Gotter neben mir haben gezwungen diese Bewertung abzulehnen Wenn der arische Mensch verherrlicht wird so bezeugt Gottes Wort die Sundhaftigkeit aller Menschen Wenn dem Christen im Rahmen der nationalsozialistischen Weltanschauung ein Antisemitismus aufgedrangt wird der zum Judenhass verpflichtet so steht fur ihn dagegen das christliche Gebot der Nachstenliebe Cf Martin Greschat ed and commentator Zwischen Widerspruch und Widerstand pp 113seq Weissler worked already as legal advisor for the first preliminary church executive he continued to do that with the second preliminary church executive and also became its office manager Cf Martin Greschat Friedrich Weissler p 115 The first lethal victim was the Catholic Erich Klausener murdered on 30 June 1934 Pastor Paul Schneider is referred to as the first cleric of the Evangelical Church of the old Prussian Union to have been murdered a b Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 164 a b c d e Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 167 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Steglitz und Zehlendorf p 41 Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 165 The Nazi government successively passed altogether about 2 000 anti Semitic laws ordinances and directives Stefan Schreiner Antisemitismus in der evangelischen Kirche p 25 However this association gathered only 4 500 members Cf Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 4 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 7 Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen footnote 9 on pp 20seq and Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 8 The name was in German Hilfsstelle fur evangelische Nichtarier Cf the Bescheinigung certification of the Reichsstelle fur das Auswanderungswesen 29 December 1938 published in Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen p 11 Klaus Drobisch Humanitare Hilfe gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen p 29 and Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 9 Claus Wagener Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933 p 87 For all of Nazi Germany 115 Protestant pastors of Jewish descent have been recorded out of 18 842 pastors 1933 altogether Cf Wider das Vergessen Schicksale judenchristlicher Pfarrer in der Zeit 1933 1945 special exhibition in the Lutherhaus Eisenach April 1988 April 1989 Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv ed Eisenach Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv 1988 ISBN unspecified Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen p 53 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 2 Among the pastors rescued by Bell were Hans Ehrenberg Bochum and Willi Olsner later Willy Oelsner He served as pastor at Saint Thomas Church Berlin in London he passed the Anglican examinations and was later ordained by the Church of England In 1893 David Baron and Charles Andrew Schonberger founded the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel in London In 1921 Schonberger 1841 1924 moved to Germany and opened a branch in Berlin where he later died In 1973 the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel merged with other missionary societies to form the Messianic Testimony Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 pp 2seq a b Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 10 Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen p 12 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 11 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 14 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 15 Analogously after Gruber s testimony in the Eichmann Trial on 14 May 1961 here after Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen p 26 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 16 Helmut Baier Kirche in Not pp 227 230 Felicitas Bothe von Richthofen Widerstand in Wilmersdorf Memorial to the German Resistance ed Berlin Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand 1993 Schriftenreihe uber den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945 vol 7 p 143 ISBN 3 926082 03 8 Between 1933 and the November Pogrom 150 000 Jewish Germans and Gentile Germans of Jewish descent emigrated After the pogrom another 80 000 left until the beginning of the war Between February and May 1939 alone the number amounted to 34 040 with an equal additional number of emigrants from annexed Austria and Czechoslovakia Cf Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 18 Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 17 It had originally 42 pupils November 1939 and more than hundred by February 1941 Teachers were Frieda Furstenheim Lilly Wolff Kathe Bergmann Margarete Draeger after 1940 also Hildegard Kuttner Rosa Ollendorf and furthermore Lisa Eppenstein from 1941 on Hunsche gave classes of Evangelical Maria Servatiae in Catholic religion Cf Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 pp 17seq a b c Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 21 Israel Gutman Daniel Fraenkel Sara Bender and Jacob Borut eds Lexikon der Gerechten unter den Volkern p 130 a b Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 p 22 Cf Capernaum Church and Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 pp 22seq Michael Kreutzer Joachim Dieter Schwabl and Walter Sylten Mahnung und Verpflichtung p 26 Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen p 24 This sentence referred to the Nazis argument that the well organised pogrom was a spontaneous outbreak of popular revenge for Herschel Grynszpan s assault on Ernst vom Rath The German original Nimm Dich der Not aller der Juden in unserer Mitte an die um ihres Blutes willen Menschenehre und Lebensmoglichkeit verlieren Hilf dass keiner an ihnen rachsuchtig handle In Sonderheit lass das Band der Liebe zu denen nicht zerreissen die mit uns in demselben treuen Glauben stehen und durch ihn gleich uns deine Kinder sind published in Eberhard Rohm and Jorg Thierfelder Juden Christen Deutsche 4 vols in 7 parts vol 3 part I p 48 Letter of Schmitz to Gollwitzer published in Eberhard Rohm and Jorg Thierfelder Juden Christen Deutsche 4 vols in 7 parts vol 3 part I pp 67seq a b c Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 166 The German original Unsere Starke ist unsere Schnelligkeit und unsere Brutalitat Dschingis Khan hat Millionen Frauen und Kinder in den Tod gejagt bewusst und frohlichen Herzens Die Geschichte sieht in ihm nur den grossen Staatengrunder Was die schwache westeuropaische Zivilisation uber mich sagt ist gleichgultig Ich habe Befehl gegeben und ich lasse jeden fusilieren der auch nur ein Wort der Kritik aussert dass das Kriegsziel nicht im Erreichen von bestimmten Linien sondern in der physischen Vernichtung des Gegners besteht So habe ich einstweilem nur im Osten meine Totenkopfverbande bereitgestellt mit dem Befehl unbarmherzig und mitleidslos Mann Weib und Kind polnischer Abstammung und Sprache in den Tod zu schicken Nur so gewinnen wir den Lebensraum den wir brauchen Wer redet heute noch von der Vernichtung der Armenier Cf Akten zur deutschen auswartigen Politik Series D 1937 1945 13 vols Walter Bussmann ed vol 7 Die letzten Wochen vor Kriegsausbruch 9 August bis 3 September 1939 p 171 Gerhard Engel Heeresadjutant bei Hitler 1938 1943 Aufzeichnungen des Majors Engel Hildegard von Kotze ed p 71 Claus Wagener Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933 p 95 Gunnar Heinsohn Worin unterscheidet sich der Holocaust von den anderen Volkermorden Hitlerdeutschlands p 3 Amos 5 24 Hans Walter Schmuhl Rassenhygiene Nationalsozialismus Euthanasie Von der Verhutung zur Vernichtung lebensunwerten Lebens p 321 Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 169 a b c Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 p 168 Ernst Hornig Die Bekennende Kirche in Schlesien 1933 1945 pp 297 307 The deportations of Jews and Gentiles of Jewish descent from Austria and Pomerania both to Poland as well as Baden and the Palatinate both to France had remained a spontaneous episode see above Circular Rundschreiben by the church chancery of the German Evangelical Church to all governing bodies of the Protestant church bodies 22 December 1941 published in Kurt Meier Kirche und Judentum pp 116seq Published in Kirchliches Jahrbuch fur die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland vol 60 71 1933 1944 pp 482 485 The Congregation of Neubabelsberg then comprised a parish in Potsdam Babelsberg Klein Glienicke divided between Berlin and Potsdam Nikolskoe Berlin de and Potsdam Sacrow with the beautiful churches of the Redeemer Sacrow Ss Peter and Paul Wannsee and a Chapel in Klein Glienicke Cf Evangelisches Zentralarchiv Berlin I C3 172 vol 3 They were published in Kirchliches Jahrbuch fur die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland vol 60 71 1933 1944 pp 482 485 a b Rajah Scheepers Der steinige Weg von Frauen ins Pfarramt in Treffpunkt Zeitschrift der Ev Matthausgemeinde Berlin Steglitz No 5 September October 2018 presbytery of the Berlin Steglitz Matthew Church Congregation ed pp 4seq here p 5 No ISSN Heike Kohler Meilenstein der Frauenordination 12 January 2013 Archived 24 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine on Evangelical Lutheran Regional Church of Hanover retrieved on 24 November 2018 Rajah Scheepers Der steinige Weg von Frauen ins Pfarramt in Treffpunkt Zeitschrift der Ev Matthausgemeinde Berlin Steglitz No 5 September October 2018 presbytery of the Berlin Steglitz Matthew Church Congregation ed pp 4seq here p 4 No ISSN Claus Wagener Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933 p 91 Arthur Goldschmidt Geschichte der evangelischen Gemeinde Theresienstadt 1942 1945 p 13 Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen p 63 While in the beginning the Nazi authorities hoped to make the so called Aryan partner get a divorce from their Jewish classified spouses by granting easy legal divorce procedures and opportunities to withhold most of the common property after a divorce Those who stuck to their spouse would suffer discriminations like dismissal from public employment exclusion from civic society organisations etc When deportations started people living in mixed marriages were first spared In March 1943 an attempt to deport the Berlin based Jews and Gentiles of Jewish descent living in mixed marriages failed due to public protest by their relatives in law of so called Aryan kinship see Rosenstrasse protest A last attempt undertaken in February March 1945 ended because the extermination camps already were liberated However some were deported to Theresienstadt of whom most survived the last months until their liberation All in all 8 000 persons whom the Nazis had classified as Jews survived in Berlin Their personal faith like Jewish Protestant Catholic or irreligionist is mostly not recorded since only the Nazi files report on them which used the Nazi racial definitions 4 700 out of the 8 000 survived due to their living in a mixed marriage 1 400 survived hiding out of 5 000 who tried 1 900 had returned from Thesienstadt Cf Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen p 302 Wilhelm Niesel Kirche unter dem Wort Der Kampf der Bekennenden Kirche der altpreussischen Union 1933 1945 pp 275seq Gunther Kuhne and Elisabeth Stephani Evangelische Kirchen in Berlin p 19 The Evangelical congregations in Hohenzollern prior comprising 1 200 parishioners had to integrate 22 300 Prussian and Polish refugees of 1945 and expellees of 1945 1948 Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen p 18 a b c d e Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 27 here p 24 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Erich Dalhoff Rechtmassigkeit und Rechtsvollmachten der neuen Kirchenleitungen in der Ev Kirche der ApU as of December 1945 ABl EKD 1951 p 153 a b Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 14 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 25 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b c Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here p 26 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X a b Erklarung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 38 49 here p 40 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Erklarung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 38 49 here p 41 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Erklarung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 38 49 here pp 44seq ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 here pp 21 24 and 26 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X The numbers for 1990 combine figures raised in 1990 in West Germany and in 1986 in East Germany Further reading EditBigler Robert M The Politics of German Protestantism The Rise of the Protestant Church Elite in Prussia 1815 1848 Univ of California Press 1972 Borg Daniel R The Old Prussian Church and the Weimar Republic A Study in Political Adjustment 1917 1927 University Press of New England 1984 Clark Christopher Confessional policy and the limits of state action Frederick William III and the Prussian Church Union 1817 40 Historical Journal 39 4 1996 pp 985 1004 in JSTOR Crowner David Gerald Christianson and August Tholuck The Spirituality of the German Awakening Paulist Press 2003 Groh John E Nineteenth century German Protestantism the church as social model University Press of America 1982 Lamberti Marjorie Religious Conflicts and German National Identity in Prussia 1866 1914 in Philip Dwyer ed Modern Prussian History 1830 1947 2001 pp 169 87 Lamberti Marjorie Lutheran Orthodoxy and the Beginning of Conservative Party Organization in Prussia Church History 37 4 1968 439 453 in JSTOR Landry Stan Michael That All May be One Church Unity Luther Memory and Ideas of the German Nation 1817 1883 PhD University of Arizona 2010 online Drummond Andrew Landale German Protestantism since Luther 1951 Gordon Frank J Protestantism and Socialism in the Weimar Republic German Studies Review 1988 423 446 in JSTOR Hope Nicholas German and Scandinavian protestantism 1700 1918 Oxford University Press 1999 online With highly detailed bibliography Latourette Kenneth Scott Christianity in a Revolutionary Age II The Nineteenth Century in Europe The Protestant and Eastern Churches 1969 Steinhoff Anthony The Gods of the City Protestantism and religious culture in Strasbourg 1870 1914 Brill 2008 Ward W R Theology Sociology and Politics The German Protestant Social Conscience 1890 1933 Berne 1979 Williamson George S A religious sonderweg Reflections on the sacred and the secular in the historiography of modern Germany Church history 75 1 2006 139 156 In German Edit Akten zur deutschen auswartigen Politik Series D 1937 1945 13 vols Walter Bussmann ed vol 7 Die letzten Wochen vor Kriegsausbruch 9 August bis 3 September 1939 Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1956 p 171 ISBN unspecified Helmut Baier Kirche in Not Die bayerische Landeskirche im Zweiten Weltkrieg Neustadt an der Aisch Degener in commission 1979 Einzelarbeiten aus der Kirchengeschichte Bayerns vol 57 ISBN 3 7686 9049 0 Felicitas Bothe von Richthofen Widerstand in Wilmersdorf Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand ed Berlin Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand 1993 Schriftenreihe uber den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945 vol 7 ISBN 3 926082 03 8 Die Bekenntnisse und grundsatzlichen Ausserungen zur Kirchenfrage 3 vols Kurt Dietrich Schmidt ed Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1934 1936 vol 1 ISBN unspecified Ursula Buttner Von der Kirche verlassen Die deutschen Protestanten und die Verfolgung der Juden und Christen judischer Herkunft im Dritten Reich in Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche Der Umgang mit Christen judischer Herkunft im Dritten Reich Ursula Buttner and Martin Greschat eds Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1998 pp 15 69 ISBN 3 525 01620 4 Otto Dibelius Das Jahrhundert der Kirche Geschichte Betrachtung Umschau und Ziele Berlin Furche Verlag 1927 ISBN unspecified Klaus Drobisch Humanitare Hilfe gewichtiger Teil des Widerstandes von Christen anlasslich des 100 Geburtstages von Propst Heinrich Gruber in Heinrich Gruber und die Folgen Beitrage des Symposiums am 25 Juni 1991 in der Jesus Kirche zu Berlin Kaulsdorf Eva Vossberg ed Berlin Bezirkschronik Berlin Hellersdorf 1992 Hellersdorfer Heimathefte No 1 pp 26 29 ISBN unspecified Gerhard Engel Heeresadjutant bei Hitler 1938 1943 Aufzeichnungen des Majors Engel Hildegard von Kotze ed and comment Stuttgart Deutsche Verlags Anstalt 1974 Schriftenreihe der Vierteljahrshefte fur Zeitgeschichte vol 29 ISBN 3 421 01699 2 Erich Foerster Die Entstehung der Preussischen Landeskirche unter der Regierung Konig Friedrich Wilhelms des Dritten Nach den Quellen erzahlt von Erich Foerster Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kirchenbildung im deutschen Protestantismus 2 parts Tubingen Mohr 1905 pt 1 and 1907 pt 2 ISBN unspecified Frederick William III and Daniel Amadeus Gottlieb Neander Luther in Beziehung auf die evangelische Kirchen Agende in den Koniglich Preussischen Landen 11827 Berlin Unger 21834 ISBN unspecified Herbert Frost Strukturprobleme evangelischer Kirchenverfassung Rechtsvergleichende Untersuchungen zum Verfassungsrecht der deutschen evangelischen Landeskirchen Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1972 partly identical with Cologne Univ Habilitationsschrift 1968 ISBN unspecified Wolfgang Gerlach Als die Zeugen schwiegen Bekennende Kirche und die Juden reedited and accompl ed Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 21993 Studien zu Kirche und Israel vol 10 ISBN 3 923095 69 4 An earlier version appeared as doctoral thesis titled Zwischen Kreuz und Davidstern Hamburg Univ Diss 11970 ISBN unspecified Arthur Goldschmidt Geschichte der evangelischen Gemeinde Theresienstadt 1942 1945 Tubingen Furche Verlag 1948 Das christliche Deutschland 1933 bis 1945 Evangelische Reihe vol 7 ISBN unspecified Martin Greschat Friedrich Weissler Ein Jurist der Bekennenden Kirche im Widerstand gegen Hitler in Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche Der Umgang mit Christen judischer Herkunft im Dritten Reich Ursula Buttner and Martin Greschat eds Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1998 pp 86 122 ISBN 3 525 01620 4 Martin Greschat Gegen den Gott der Deutschen Marga Meusels Kampf fur die Rettung der Juden in Die verlassenen Kinder der Kirche Der Umgang mit Christen judischer Herkunft im Dritten Reich Ursula Buttner and Martin Greschat eds Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1998 pp 70 85 ISBN 3 525 01620 4 Martin Greschat ed and commentator Zwischen Widerspruch und Widerstand Texte zur Denkschrift der Bekennenden Kirche an Hitler 1936 Munich Kaiser 1987 Studienbucher zur kirchlichen Zeitgeschichte vol 6 ISBN 3 459 01708 2 Israel Gutman Daniel Fraenkel Sara Bender and Jacob Borut eds Lexikon der Gerechten unter den Volkern Deutsche und Osterreicher Rashut ha Zikkaron la Sho a we la Gvurah רשות הזכרון לשואה ולגבורה Jerusalem Yad VaShem dt Uwe Hager trl Gottingen Wallstein Verlag 2005 article Heinrich Gruber pp 128seqq ISBN 3 89244 900 7 Heinrich Gruber Sein Dienst am Menschen Peter Mehnert on behalf or the Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte and Bezirksamt Hellersdorf ed Berlin Bezirkschronik Berlin Hellersdorf 1988 ISBN unspecified Gunnar Heinsohn Worin unterscheidet sich der Holocaust von den anderen Volkermorden Hitlerdeutschlands lecture held for the Deutsch Israelische Gesellschaft Berlin on 22 April 1999 at the Gemeindehaus of the Jewish Community of Berlin p 3 ISBN unspecified Ernst Hornig Die Bekennende Kirche in Schlesien 1933 1945 Geschichte und Dokumente Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1977 Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Kirchenkampfes Erganzungsreihe vol 10 ISBN 3 525 55554 7 Wilhelm Huffmeier Die Evangelische Kirche der Union Eine kurze geschichtliche Orientierung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compil for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 13 28 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Wilhelm Huffmeier and Christa Stache Jebensstrasse 3 Ein Erinnerungsbuch Berlin Union Evangelischer Kirchen in der EKD 2006 ISBN 3 00 019520 3 Justus Perthes Staatsburger Atlas 24 Kartenblatter mit uber 60 Darstellungen zur Verfassung und Verwaltung des Deutschen Reichs und der Bundesstaaten 11896 Paul Langhans comment Gotha Perthes 21896 ISBN unspecified Kirchliches Jahrbuch fur die Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland vols 60 71 1933 1944 Joachim Beckmann ed on behalf of the Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland Gutersloh Bertelsmann 1948 ISSN 0075 6210 Alfred Kleindienst and Oskar Wagner Der Protestantismus in der Republik Polen 1918 19 bis 1939 im Spannungsfeld von Nationalitatenpolitik und Staatskirchenrecht kirchlicher und nationaler Gegensatze Marburg upon Lahn J G Herder Institut 1985 Marburger Ostforschungen vol 42 ISBN 3 87969 179 7 Michael Kreutzer Joachim Dieter Schwabl and Walter Sylten Mahnung und Verpflichtung in Buro Pfarrer Gruber Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte Geschichte und Wirken heute Walter Sylten Joachim Dieter Schwabl and Michael Kreutzer on behalf of the Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte ed Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted Berlin Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte 1988 pp 24 29 ISBN unspecified Barbara Kruger and Peter Noss Die Strukturen in der Evangelischen Kirche 1933 1945 in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 149 171 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Berlin Dahlem in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 396 411 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Die Glaubensbewegung Deutsche Christen in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 97 113 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Gunther Kuhne and Elisabeth Stephani Evangelische Kirchen in Berlin 11978 Berlin CZV Verlag 21986 ISBN 3 7674 0158 4 Ralf Lange and Peter Noss Bekennende Kirche in Berlin in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 114 147 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Eckhard Lessing Gemeinschaft im Dienst am Evangelium Der theologische Weg der EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compil for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 29 37 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Hartmut Ludwig Das Buro Pfarrer Gruber 1938 1940 in Buro Pfarrer Gruber Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte Geschichte und Wirken heute Walter Sylten Joachim Dieter Schwabl and Michael Kreutzer on behalf of the Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte ed Evangelical Relief Centre for the formerly Racially Persecuted Berlin Evangelische Hilfsstelle fur ehemals Rasseverfolgte 1988 pp 1 23 ISBN unspecified Kurt Meier Kirche und Judentum Die Haltung der evangelischen Kirche zur Judenpolitik des Dritten Reiches Halle upon Saale Niemeyer 1968 ISBN unspecified Christine Ruth Muller Dietrich Bonhoeffers Kampf gegen die nationalsozialistische Verfolgung und Vernichtung der Juden Bonhoeffers Haltung zur Judenfrage im Vergleich mit Stellungnahmen aus der evangelischen Kirche und Kreisen des deutschen Widerstandes Munich Kaiser 1990 Heidelberger Untersuchungen zu Widerstand Judenverfolgung und Kirchenkampf im Dritten Reich vol 5 simultaneously handed in at the University Ruperto Carola Heidelbergensis Diss 1986 ISBN 3 459 01811 9 Wilhelm Niesel Kirche unter dem Wort Der Kampf der Bekennenden Kirche der altpreussischen Union 1933 1945 Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1978 Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Kirchenkampfes Erganzungsreihe vol 11 ISBN 3 525 55556 3 Peter Noss Berlin Staaken Dorf in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 558 563 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Peter Noss Schlussbetrachtung in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 574 591 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Enno Obendiek Die Theologische Erklarung von Barmen 1934 Hinfuhrung in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compilator for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 52 58 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Eberhard Rohm and Jorg Thierfelder Juden Christen Deutsche 4 vols in 7 parts Stuttgart Calwer Verlag 1990 2007 ISBN 3 7668 3934 9 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Kreuzberg altered and ext ed Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand ed Berlin Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand 21997 Schriftenreihe uber den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945 No 10 ISSN 0175 3592 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Steglitz und Zehlendorf Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand ed Berlin Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand 1986 Schriftenreihe uber den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945 No 2 ISSN 0175 3592 Hans Rainer Sandvoss Widerstand in Wedding und Gesundbrunnen Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand ed Berlin Gedenkstatte Deutscher Widerstand 2003 Schriftenreihe uber den Widerstand in Berlin von 1933 bis 1945 No 14 ISSN 0175 3592 Hans Walter Schmuhl Rassenhygiene Nationalsozialismus Euthanasie Von der Verhutung zur Vernichtung lebensunwerten Lebens 1890 1945 Gottingen Vandenhoeck amp Ruprecht 1987 Kritische Studien zur Geschichtswissenschaft vol 75 simultaneously handed in as doctoral thesis in Bielefeld University of Bielefeld Diss 1986 under the title Die Synthese von Arzt und Henker ISBN 978 3 525 35737 8 print ISBN 978 3 666 35737 4 ebook doi 10 13109 9783666357374 p Stefan Schreiner Antisemitismus in der evangelischen Kirche in Heinrich Gruber und die Folgen Beitrage des Symposiums am 25 Juni 1991 in der Jesus Kirche zu Berlin Kaulsdorf Eva Vossberg ed Berlin Bezirkschronik Berlin Hellersdorf 1992 Hellersdorfer Heimathefte No 1 pp 17 25 ISBN unspecified Synode der Evangelischen Kirche der Union Erklarung zur theologischen Grundbestimmung der Evangelischen Kirche der Union EKU in den grossen Zwecken des Christenthums gemass Die Evangelische Kirche der Union 1817 bis 1992 Eine Handreichung fur die Gemeinden Wilhelm Huffmeier compil for the Kirchenkanzlei der Evangelischen Kirche der Union ed on behalf of the Synod Bielefeld Luther Verlag 1992 pp 38 49 ISBN 3 7858 0346 X Claus Wagener Die evangelische Kirche der altpreussischen Union in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 20 26 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Claus Wagener Die Vorgeschichte des Kirchenkampfes in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 27 75 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Claus Wagener Nationalsozialistische Kirchenpolitik und protestantische Kirchen nach 1933 in Kirchenkampf in Berlin 1932 1945 42 Stadtgeschichten Olaf Kuhl Freudenstein Peter Noss and Claus Wagener eds Berlin Institut Kirche und Judentum 1999 Studien zu Kirche und Judentum vol 18 pp 76 96 ISBN 3 923095 61 9 Wider das Vergessen Schicksale judenchristlicher Pfarrer in der Zeit 1933 1945 special exhibition in the Lutherhaus Eisenach April 1988 April 1989 Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv ed Eisenach Evangelisches Pfarrhausarchiv 1988 ISBN unspecified External links Edit Wikimedia Commons has media related to Prussian Union of churches The Confessional Lutheran Emigrations from Prussia and Saxony Around 1839 Westerhaus Martin O Evangelical Church in Prussia Catholic Encyclopedia J Wilhelm Retrieved from https en wikipedia org w index php title Prussian Union of Churches amp oldid 1163075573, wikipedia, wiki, book, books, library,

article

, read, download, free, free download, mp3, video, mp4, 3gp, jpg, jpeg, gif, png, picture, music, song, movie, book, game, games.